ft;''' 
 
 792 
 B86 
 
 m\ 
 
 1899
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Unlv-isity of 
 
 California 
 
 Irvine 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 IRVINE 
 
 IN MEMORY OF 
 
 Gerald Sherman
 
 BRITISH MUSEUM. 
 
 A GUIDE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 MANUSCRIPTS, 
 
 AUTOGRAPHS. CHARTERS, SEALS, 
 ILLUMINATIONS AND BINDINGS 
 
 EXHIBITED IN 
 
 THE DEPARTMENT OF MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 AND IN 
 
 THE GKENVILLE LIBRARY. 
 
 WITH TWENTY PLATES. 
 
 PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 
 
 1899.
 
 I.ONDOS : 
 
 PRINTED BY WITXIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LTMITKD, 
 
 STAMFOItD STREET AND CllAliINO CKOSji.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 SiNCK the last eilition of this Guide was pxiblislicd, in 1895, 
 
 V)eside8 minor changes, the ExhiVution of Manuscripfs has been 
 
 augmented by a special show-case for Greek Papyri and by the 
 
 extension of the cases containing Charters. 
 
 The present edition also differs from those that have preceded 
 
 it by including twentj' plates of facsimiles. This new feature 
 
 necessitates an increase in the price, which, it is hoped, will 
 
 lie justified by the additional interest thus given to the text of 
 
 the descriptions. 
 
 Edward Scott, 
 
 Keeper of Manuscripts. 
 2StJ, Fehrwrnj, ISyil.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Royal Autographs 
 
 y 
 
 HlSTOlilCAL AUTOGIIMMIS AN'D I'aI'KIIS 
 
 . 18 
 
 Charters 
 
 , 38 
 
 Literary and other Autouuaphs ^English) 
 
 . 52 
 
 „ „ „ (FORKIOX) 
 
 . 62 
 
 Autograph Litehauy Works, etc. 
 
 . G7 
 
 Manuscripts: — 
 
 
 I.— Greek 
 
 . 75 
 
 II. — Latin, etc 
 
 . 82 
 
 III.— English 
 
 . 88 
 
 IV. — Clirouicles of England .... 
 
 . 90 
 
 Early Biblical MSS 
 
 . 109 
 
 Historical Deeds, etc 
 
 . Ill 
 
 Seals 
 
 . 113 
 
 Illuminated MSS. 
 
 . 110 
 
 Bindings 
 
 . 129 
 
 Ta<v of Benefactop.s 
 
 . 135
 
 DEPARTMENT OF MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 The collections of this Bepartment have been formed partly by 
 the acquisition of private libraries and partly by purchases and 
 donations from year to year. The Manuscripts of Sir Eobert 
 Cotton, of Edwartl Harley, Earl of Oxford, and of Sir Hans Sloane, 
 were among the first collections brought together by the Act of 
 Parliament of 1753, to which the British Museum owes its origin. 
 The Cotton MSS. had been presented to the nation by Sir John 
 Cotton, grandson of Sir Robert, as early as 1700, and the sums 
 paid for the Harley and Sloane MSS. were acknowledged to be 
 much below their real value. The other collections are : The 
 Koyal MSS., presented by George II. in 1757; the King's MSS., 
 collected by George III. ; the Birch MSS., bequeathed by tlie Kev. 
 Thomas Bircli, D.D., in 1765; the Lansdowne MSS., of AVilliam 
 Petty, Marquess of Lansdowne ; the Arundel MSS., of Thomas 
 Howard, 14th Earl of Arundel ; the Burney MSS., of the Rev. 
 Charles Burney, D.D. ; the Ilaigrave MSS., of Francis Hargrave, 
 K.C. ; the Egerton MSS., bequeathed by Francis Egerton, Earl of 
 Bridgewater, in 1829, and since augmented by purchases made 
 from funds provided by him and by Charles Long, Lord Farn- 
 borough (1838); the Stowe MSS., collected by George Temi)le- 
 Nugent-Grenville, Marquess of Buckingham; and the Additional 
 MSS., the largest of all the collections, purchased from the annual 
 parliamentary grant or acquired by donation or bequest. The 
 Department contains upwards of 48,000 volumes ; 65,000 charters 
 and rolls; nearly 15,000 detached seals and casts of seals; and 
 over 800 ancient Greek and Latin papj'ri. A list of the principal 
 benefactors to the Department is given at the cud of the Guide. 
 
 li 2
 
 8 Department of Maimscriptg. 
 
 The selection exhibited to the public* is, roughly speaking, 
 divided into four classes : historical (pp. 9, 90), literary (p. 52), 
 palajographical (p. 75), and artistic (p. 119). The first two classes 
 mainly consist of autographs ; the third exemplifies the progress 
 of writing from the third century before Christ to the fifteenth 
 century of our era ; and the fourth comprises manuscripts of 
 the tenth to the sixteenth centuries embellished internally by 
 the illuminator and miniaturist, or externally with ornamental 
 bindings. Many of the examples, however, in each class present 
 other elements of interest ; and special mention may be made of 
 the " Early Biblical Manuscripts " (p. 109), including the famous 
 " Codex Alexandrinus." 
 
 The contents of the first four cases are intended to illustrate the 
 course of English history by a selection of autograph letters and 
 other original documents. They begin (p. 9) with a complete 
 series of autographs of English sovereigns from Eichard II. to 
 Victoria, no signature or other handwriting of any earlier sovereign 
 being known to exist. In the last compartment of the same case 
 are also shown autographs of six of the most famous foreign 
 sovereigns from the sixteenth to the nineteenth centuries. Further 
 examples of English royal handwriting will be found in the general 
 series of "Historical Autographs and Papers" in Cases II.-IV. 
 (p. 18). This series begins in the reign of Henry VI., but the 
 earlier periods receive illustration in the Charters exhibited in 
 Cases V. and VI. (p. 38), and in the collection of English Chronicles 
 in the central table-case F (p. 90). The documents are arranged 
 in order of date, and, so far as the limits of space permit, the 
 aim has been, by means of autograph letters, etc., of kings and 
 queens, statesmen, naval and military commanders, ecclesiastics 
 and others, to direct attention to the leading events and most 
 eminent historical characters of each reign. 
 
 A few introductory remarks on some of the other classes will be 
 found prefixed to them in their place in the Guide. 
 
 * For purji'ises of study and roscaroli the Students' Room is open to all 
 persoiiH provided with readinK-tickfts, from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. daily, with the 
 i;xcci)tioii of tiio iir.->t four wui'k-dayw iu Marcli and September.
 
 ( 9 ) 
 
 EOYAL AUTOGExVPHS.* 
 
 Case I. 
 [On tlio left as the visitor enters from the Grcnville Library.!] 
 
 1. EiCHAUD II. Particulars of an agreement, in French, for the 
 restoration of the castle of Brest to the Duke of Brittany, [a.d. 
 1397]. Signed by the King, " le Koy E. S." i.e. " Eichard Second." 
 [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. iii. f. 3.] 
 
 2. Henry IV. Letter, in French, to his Council in London, 
 announcing tliat " la Dame Spenser [Constance, widow of 
 Thomas Despeucer, Earl of Gloucester] et lez enfauntz de la 
 Marcho [Edmimd Mortimer, Earl of March, and Eoger his 
 brother, confined at Windsor] sount fuyoz jiar Abyndon " on 
 their way to Glamorgan and Carditf, and ordering the arrest 
 of a squire named Morgan, whom they had sent to Flanders and 
 France, if he should still be in London. Dated, " a nostre 
 chastiell de Wynd[sor] en hast yceste dismenge matyn" [? 14 
 Feb. 1406]. Signed by the king, " H. E., nous prions penser 
 de la mer." [Cottoii MS. Vesp. F. iii. f 4.] 
 
 3. Henry V. Portion of a letter relating to the Duke of Orleans 
 and other French prisoners taken at Agincourt in 1415, arid to 
 James I. of Scotland, captured on his way to France in 1406, 
 as follows : — " Furthremoro I wold that ye convend with my 
 brothre, with the chanceller, with my cosin of Northumbrelond, 
 and my cosin of Westmerland ; and that ye set a gode ordinance 
 for my north marches, and specialy for the Due of Orlians 
 and for alle the remanant of my prisoners of France, and also 
 for the K[ing] of Scotelond, for as I am secrely enfourmed by 
 a man of ryght notable estate in this lend that there liath ben a 
 man of the Dues of Orlianco in Scotland and accorded witli the 
 Due of Albany, that this next somer he schal bryng in tlie 
 maumet of Scotlond to sturre what he may, and also that ther 
 
 * N.B. — When a letter or document is entirely in one hand it is described as 
 Holograph. 
 t The Manuscripts exhibited in the Grenville Library are described on p. 1 1',).
 
 10 lioyal Autographs. 
 
 scliold be founden weys to the havyng awey specialy of the Duo 
 of Orlians, and also of the K[ing], as welle as of the remanant 
 of my forsayd prysoners ; that God do defeude. Wherfore I 
 wolle that the Due of Orliance be kept stille within the castil of 
 Pontfret with owte goyng to Eobertis place or to any othre 
 disport, for it is bettre he lak his disport than we were deceyved. 
 Of alle the remanant dothe as ye thenketh." [a.d. 1419 ?] 
 Holograph, [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. iii. f. 5.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. 
 no. 1. * 
 
 4. Henry YI. Inspeximus, in Latin, confirming a grant by 
 Queen Joanna [of Navarre, widow of Henry IV.] to Edmund 
 Beaufort, Count of Mortain, for the term of her life, of the 
 offices of Constable of Nottingham Castle and Keeper of Sherwood 
 Forest, 20 Jan., 3 Hen. VI. [1425], and an assignment of the 
 same by the said Count to Ealph, Lord Cromwell, 12 June, 12 
 Hen. VI. [1434], and prolonging the latter's term after the death 
 of the Queen, if he should sui'vive her. Dated, Westminster, 
 14 Feb, a° 15 [1437]. Signed at the top by the King, " R. H. 
 nous avons grante." [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. xiii. f. 41.] 
 
 5. Edward IV. Letter, in French, to his " good cousin " Francis 
 II., Duke of Brittany, praying for assistance in the recovery of 
 his kingdom, from which he had been expelled " by the great 
 tieason which was compassed towards me" [the combination of 
 the Earl of Warwick with the Lancastrian party, resulting in 
 Edward's flight from England on 3 Oct. 1470]. Dated, St. Pol, 
 9 Jan. [1471], two months before his return to England, and 
 three months before his recovery of his kingdom by the battle of 
 Barnet. Written by a secretary, with autograph signature, 
 " voster cousyn Edowabd R." [Add. MS. 21,404, f. 5.] Facsimile 
 in Ser. iii. no. 1. 
 
 6. Edward V. A slip of vellum [cut from a volume] containing 
 the three inscriptions, " R. Edwardus quintus " ; " Loyaulte me 
 lie. Richard Gloucestre " [Richard, Duke of Gloucester, after- 
 wards Richard III.] ; and " Souente me souenne. Harre 
 Bokynghara " [Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham]. [Apr. — 
 June, 1483.] [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. xiii. f. 53.] 
 
 7. Henry VII. Letter, in Latin, to King Ferdinand and Queen 
 Isabella of Spain, acknowledging the receipt of their letters in 
 which they announce their agreement to the contract of marriage 
 of the I'rincess Katherine with Arthur, Prince of Wales, and 
 their intention of sending: her to Eng-land at the end of the 
 summer, etc. Dated, Canterbury, 20 June, 1500. Signed by 
 the King, " Henhicus R." [Egerton MS. 616, f. 19.] 
 
 8. Henry VIII. Letter to " myne awne good Cardinall " Wolsey, 
 as follows : " I rocomande mo unto yow with all my hart and 
 thanke yow for the grette payne and labour that yow do dayly 
 take in my bysynes and maters, desyryng yow (that wen yow 
 
 * For ft full lii-t of fftcaiajilos eoUl in tho department, with prices, sco p. IJiS,
 
 Jloyul Aatograplis. 11 
 
 liavo well oHtablyssyd tlium) to takosuinrno pastymoand comfort, 
 to the iiitonte yow may the len>;er endure to serve us, for 
 allways payne cannott be iuduryd. Surly j'ow have so 
 xuLstaucyally orderyd oure maters botlie oft" thys syde the see 
 and byondo that in myne oppyniou lityll or no thyng can be 
 addyd . . . AV'ryttyn with tlio hand uft" your lovyng master, 
 Henry It." [March, 1518.] nohxjraph. [Cotton MS. Vcsp. F. 
 xiii. f. 71.] 
 
 1). Kathkiunk of Ahagon, Quekx of IIknry A'lir. Letter to the 
 Kint; (then in France), Avith the news of the battle of Flodden 
 [9 Sept. 151."3] : " To my thinking- tliis batell hath bee to your 
 grace and al your Heame the grettest honor that coude bee, and 
 more tlian yv shuld wj'u al the crown of Fraunce : thankend bee 
 God of it, and I am suer your grace forgeteth not to doo this, 
 which shal be cause to sende you many moo suche grete victoryes, 
 as I trust he shal doo. My husband, for hastynesse with Koge- 
 crosi-e [Kougecroix] I coude not sende your grace the pece of the 
 king of Scottes cote whiche John (ilyn now bringeth ; in this 
 your grace shal see how I can kepe my promys, sending you for 
 your baners a kings cote. I thought to send hymself unto you, 
 but our Englisshum[ens] hortes wold not suffre it . . . My lord 
 of Surrey, my Henry, wold fayne knowe your pleasur in the 
 burying of the king of Scottes body, . . , and w^ith this I make 
 an ende, praying God to sende you home shortly, for without 
 this noo ioye here can bee accomplisshed." Hated, Woburn, 16 
 Sept. [1513] Holograph. Signed, "your humble wif and true 
 servant, Katherina." [Cotton MS. Yesp. F. iii. f. 15.] Facsimile 
 in Ser. i. no. 1. 
 
 10. Anne Boleyn, Queen of Henry VIII. Letter, written before 
 her marriage, to Cardinal Wolsey, thanking him " for the gret 
 payn and travell that your grace doth take in stewdyeng by 
 your wysdome and gretdylygenshuwe tobryng to pas honerably 
 the gretyst welth that is possyble to come to any creatour 
 lyvyng, and in especyall remembryng howe wrecchyd and un- 
 wrthy I am in comparyng to his hyghnes " ; and promising 
 " that after this matter is brought to pas you shall fynd me, as 
 I am bownd in the meane tym, to owe you my servyse, and then 
 looke what thyng in this woreld I can inmagen to do you pleasor 
 in, you shall lynd me the gladdyst woman in the woreld to do 
 yt." [a.d. 1528 — 1529.] Holograph. [Cotton 3IS. Yesp. F. xiii. 
 f. 73.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 2. 
 
 11. Edward Y1. Letter to the Lord Protector Somerset, on 
 receipt of the news of the victory over the Scots at Pinkie 
 [10 Sept. 1547] : " Herest Uncle, by your lettres and reporte of 
 the messenger, we have at good length understanded to our great 
 comfort the good succese it hathe pleased God to graiint us 
 against the Scottes by your good courage and wise forsight. 
 .... So do we give unto you, good Uncle, our most hartie 
 thankes, praying \o\\ to thanke also most havtelie in our naiuo
 
 12 Boi/al Aidognqjlis. 
 
 our good cosiu tlieile of Warwike and all the othere of the noble 
 men, gentlemen, and others that have served in this journei, of 
 whose service they shall all be well assured we will not (God 
 graunte us lief) shew our selfes unraindfull, but be redy ever to 
 consider the same as anie occasion shall serve." Dated, Oatlands, 
 18 Sept. [1547]. Holograph. Signed, " your good nevew, Edward." 
 [Lansdowne MS. 1236, f. 16.] 
 
 12. Lady Jane Grey, as Queen. Order to Sir John Bridges and 
 Sir Nicholas Poyntz, to levy forces " and with the same to repaire 
 with all possible spead towardes Buckinghamshire, for the 
 repression and subdewing of certain tumultes and rebellions 
 moved there against us and our Crowne by certain seditious 
 men." Dated, Tower of London, 18 July, "in the first yere of 
 our reign" [1553]. Signed at the top, " Jane the Qubene." 
 [Barley MS. 416, f. 30.] 
 
 13. Mary. "Instructions for my lordc previsel [Lord Russell, 
 Lord Privy Seal, sent to receive her husband, Philip of Spain, 
 on his landing at Southampton in July, 1554]. Fyrste, to telle 
 the Kyng the whole state of this Realme with all thynges 
 apimrtaynyng to the same as myche as ye knowe to be trewe. 
 Seconde, to obey his commandment in all thynges. Thyrdly, in 
 all thynges he shall aske your aduyse to decl[are] your opinion 
 as becommeth a faythfull conceyllour to do. Marye the quene." 
 Holograph. [Cotton 3IS. Vesp. F. iii. f. 12.] 
 
 14. Elizabeth. Draft of a speech from the throne on the occasion of 
 the dissolution of Parliament [2 Jan. 1567], rating the members 
 for their persistence in troubling her on the questions of the 
 succession to the Crown and the liberties of Parliament : " Two 
 visars have blinded the yees of the lokers one in this present 
 session .... and thes be the Succession and HI )or ties. As to the 
 first .... it had bine convenient that so waighty a cause had 
 had his originall from a zelous princes consideration, not from 
 60 lippe labored orations out of suche iangling [this word has 
 been cancelled] subiects mouthes, wiche what the[y] be time 
 may teacho you knowe and ther demerites wyl make them 
 acknowelege how the[y] have done ther lewde indevour to 
 make all my realme suppose that ther care was muche whan 
 myne was none at all .... I think this bo the first time that 
 so waighty a cause passed from so simple mens mouthes as 
 began this cause." After discriminating between various grades 
 of aberration ow the part of members, she concludes by advising 
 them to " let this my displing [disci])line] stand you in stedo of 
 sorar strokes never to tempt too far a princes paciens." A 
 different version of the speech appears in Froude's History of 
 Kngland, vii, 484. Holograph [with signature from another 
 document]. [Cotton Charter iv. 38 (2).] 
 
 15. James I. Letter to Charles, Prince of Wales, ordering his 
 return from Spain : " My dearest sonno, I sent you a comande- 
 ment long ugoo not to loose tyme quhaire ye are ; but ather to
 
 Itoyal Autoijraplis. 13 
 
 bring quikelie hoame youre mistresse, quhiclio is my earnist 
 desyro ; but if iiubottir maye be, rather then to linger any longer 
 thaire, to come without her, quhiche for nianio important reasons 
 I arao now forcid to renew. And thairfor I charge you upon 
 my blessing to come quikelie athi-r with her or without her. I 
 knowo your love to her person hath enforcid you to delaye the 
 jjutting in execution of my former comandement. I confesse it 
 is my choifest wordlie ioyo that ye love her, but the neccBsitio 
 of my effaires enforcith me to tell you that ye muste praferre 
 the obedience to a father to the love y(s carrie to a mistresse. 
 And so God blesse you, James li." Dated, Cranborno, 10 Aug. 
 [1623]. Holograph. [Harley 3IS. G987, f. 143.] Facsimile in 
 Ser. ii. no, 7. 
 IG. CfiAULES I. Letter to his nephew. Prince Maurice, stating that 
 ho has been obliged to dismiss his brother, Prince Rupert, from 
 all his commands in the army, in consequence of his surrender 
 of Bristol [11 Sept, 16-15], but adding: "Yet I asseure you that 
 I am most confident that this great Error of bis (which, indeed, 
 hath given me more Greefe then any Misfortune since this 
 damnable Rebellion) hatli no waiso proceeded from his change 
 of Attection to me or my Cause, but meerly by having his 
 Judgement seduced by some rotten-harted Villaines, making 
 faire pretentions to him ; and I am resolved so litle to forgett 
 his former Services, that, whensoever it shall please God to 
 enable me to looke upon my Frends lyke a King, he shall thanke 
 God for the paines he hath spent in my Armys," Dated, NeAv- 
 touno [co. Montgomery], 20 Sept. 1645. Hnlograpli. [Harleij MS. 
 6988, f, 190,] Facsimile in Ser. iv, no. 9, 
 
 17. Hknuiktta ]\L\ria, Queen of Charles I. Letter to her son 
 Charles [afterwards Charles II.], chiding him "because I heere 
 that you will not take phisike," and threatening that, if he will 
 not lake it to-morrow, "I must come to you and make you take 
 it," Lord Newcastle, his Governor, is to send word that night 
 whether the physic has been taken [compare the following 
 letter, no. 18]. Undated [about 1638]. Holograph. [Harlcij 
 3IS. 6988, f. 95.] 
 
 18. Charles IL, as Prince. Letter to the Marquess of New- 
 castle, advising him not to take too much physic, " for it doth 
 allwaies make me worse, and I think it will do the like with 
 you." Undated [about 1638]. Holograph, [llarlci/ 3IS. 69b8, 
 f, 101,] 
 
 19. Oliver Cromwell. Letter to his wife, referring to their 
 daughter Bettie [Elizabeth Claypole] and other members of 
 their family : " I praise the Lord I am encreased in strength in 
 my outward man, but that will not .'^atistie mee except 1 gett a 
 heart to love and serve my heavenly Father better and gett more 
 of the light of his countenance, which is better then life, and 
 more power over my corruptions .... Mindo poore Bettie of 
 the Lords late great mercye. Oh, I desire her not only to seeke
 
 1-i Boyal Autograi)lis. 
 
 the Lord in her necessitye, but indeed and in trnth to tnrne to 
 the Lord and to keepe closse to him," etc. Dated, [Edinburgh], 
 12 Apr. 1651. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2620, f. 9.] 
 
 20. Chacles II. Letter to Sir George Downing, English Ambas- 
 sador at the Hague, giving instructions for his conduct : " I 
 have thought fitt to send you my last minde upon the hinge of 
 your whole negotiation and in my owne hand, that you may like- 
 wise know it is your part to obey punctually my orders, instead of 
 putting yourselfe to the trouble of finding reasons why you do 
 not do so. . . . But upon the whole matter you must allwaies 
 know my minde and resolution is, not only to insist upon the 
 haveing my flag saluted even on there very shoaie (as it was 
 alwaies j^ractised) but in haveing my dominion of these seas 
 asserted, and Van Guent exemplarily punished." Dated, White- 
 hall, 16 Jan. 167^. Holograph. [S'tuive MS. 142, f. 84.] 
 
 21. James II. Letter to William Henry, Prince of Orange, 
 referring to the complicity of certain of the magistrates of 
 Amsterdam in the Duke of Monmouth's rebellion, whose names 
 he would transmit: "When 1 can gett any au then tike proffs 
 against them, I shall lett you have it, which I feare will be hard 
 to be gott, tho tis certaine some of them knew of the D[uke] of 
 Mon[mouth's] designe." Dated, Windsor, 25 Aug. 1685. Holo- 
 graph. [Add. MS. 28,103, f. 68.] 
 
 22. William III. Letter, in French, to the Prince de Vaudemont, 
 touching on the prospects of the campaign and the progress of 
 the siege of Namur : " L'on va ouvrir la trenchee cette nuit du 
 coste de S* Nicola," etc. Dated, " Au Camp devant Namixr, 
 ce IP de Juilliet, 1695, au soir a 9 cures." Holograph. [Add. 
 MS. 21,493, f. 0.] 
 
 23. Mary II. Letter to the Countess of Scarborough, announcing 
 the news of tho battle of Steinkirk [24 July, 1692] : " The first 
 I asked after when yf news of y" batle came was your Lord and, 
 finding him not mentioned in any of y" leters, take it for y^ best 
 signe, for there is an exact acount come, so much as of y" 
 Lieutenants of y'^ gards who are eithere wounded or kild, by 
 which, tho you shoud hapen to have noleter, j^etyou may bo sure 
 he is well. I thank God y"^ King is so, and, tho we have got no 
 victory, yet y french have had an equal losse, so y* thay need not 
 
 brag. ^Xe have great reason to thank God for thus much 
 
 Your afoctionate kind friend, Marie K. The batle was fought 
 Sunday last, from 9 till 6." Dated, Kensington, 29 July, 1692, 
 " 12 at night." Holograph. [Add. MS. 20,731, f. 6.] Facsimile 
 in Ser. ii. no. 11. 
 
 24. Anne. Letter to tho Marquess of Tweeddalo [Lord High 
 Commissioner to tho Parliament of Scotland], regretting the 
 failure of his negotiations with the Scotch Parliament for the 
 settlement of tho succession to tho Crown of Scotland, and 
 expressing her intention of not employing those for the future 
 who Lave ojiposed and o]»structed his endeavours for hor scrvicei
 
 Royal Autographs, l5 
 
 Dated, Windsor, 24 Jul}^ 1704, Holograph [witli sijinature from 
 anotlier letter]. [Stowc 3IS. 14'2, i. 9it.J Factiiinile in !Ser. iv. 
 no. 12. 
 
 25. George I. Letter, in French, to the Emperor Charles VI. on 
 the occasion of sending Ahraliani Stanian as Aml)assador to 
 Constantinople. iJated, ]Iain])ton Court, 17 Oct., 1717. IIolo- 
 graph. [Add. MS. 22,040, f. 48.] 
 
 26. George II. Letter to Thomas ri'lhani-Holles, Duke of New- 
 castle, on the formation of the Ministry, which the Duke had 
 undertaken after the dismissal of Pitt from office [6 April, 1757] : 
 " If Pitt will come in with a great number of followers, it is 
 impossible you can direct the Administration, and I know that 
 by inclination he will distress my affairs abroad, whicli are so 
 enough allready." Dated, 4 June, [1757]. Holograph. Eventu- 
 ally Pitt returned to office as Secretary of State under Newcastle, 
 and the victories of the Seven Years War were the result. [Add. 
 MS. 32,684, f. 100.] Presented, in 188G, hg the Earl of Chichester. 
 Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 13. 
 
 27. George III. Paragraph written out by himself for insertion 
 in his first Speech from the Throne : — " Born and educated in 
 this country, I glory in the name of Britain; and the peculiar 
 happiness of my life will ever consist in promoting the 
 welfare of a people whoso loyalty and warm affection to me I 
 consider as the greatest and most permanent securit}' of my 
 Throne." [15 Nov. 1760.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,684, 
 f. 121.] Presented, in 1886, by the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile 
 in Ser. i. no. 16. 
 
 28. George IV. Letter to Louis XVIIL, King of France, 
 announcing the death of King George III. and. his own 
 accession to the throne. Dated, Carlton House, 31 Jan. 1820. 
 Signed by the King ; and countersigned by [Robert Stewart,] 
 Viscount Castleroagh, Secretary of State. [Add. 3IS. 24,023, 
 f. 60.] 
 
 29. William IV. Codicil to the King's will, bequeathing to the 
 Crown all his additions to the libraries in the several royal 
 palaces; 10 July, 1833. With an aw/oj^rap/i confirmation, signed 
 and sealed b}' the King, declaring " that ail the Books, Drawings, 
 and Plans collected in all the I'alaces shall /or ever continue 
 Heir-looms to the Crown, and on no pretence whatever to be 
 alienated from the Crown." Dated, Brighton, 30 Nov. 1834. 
 [Add. MS. 30,170, f. 8.] 
 
 30. Victoria. Autograph Signature of Her Majesty, written in 
 pencil, when Princess Victoria, at the age of four years. [1823.] 
 [Add. MS. 18,204, f. 12.] 
 
 31. Victoria. Summons to Dr. Samuel [Butler], Bishop of Lich- 
 field, to attend Her Majesty's Coronation. Dated, St, James's, 
 9 May, 1838. Signed by the Queen; and conntersioned by 
 [Bernard Edward Howard,] Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshal. 
 [Add. MS. 12,093, f. 26.]
 
 16 Soyal Autographs. 
 
 (FOBEIGN.) 
 
 32. CfiARLES v., Emperor [1519-1555], Letter, in F>rnc^, to Queen 
 Mar}' of England, expressing his desire to see his son Philip, her 
 husband fto whom he was on the point of resigning the crown 
 of Spain]. He refers to delays in the necessary arrangements, 
 but adds that he has now instructed Philip to hasten his 
 journey from England : " Je Iny ay escrit pour haster sa venue, 
 laquelle je vous prie tres afectueusement vouloyr auoyr agre- 
 able " ; and apologises for depriving her of Philip's company, 
 " puis que je voys le contentment que vous aves dicelle, mays 
 jespere que vous vous y acomederes, puis que ce sera, sil plait a 
 I)ieu, pour peu de tamps." [1555.] Holor/raph. Signed, " Votre 
 bon pere, frere, cousin et alye, Charles." [Cotton MS. Titus 
 B. ii. f. 126.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 16. 
 
 33. Henry IY., King of Navarre and France [1589-1610]. Letter, 
 in French, to Mons. de Turenne, announcing his departure for 
 La Eochelle and the expected attack on Mauleon by the Due de 
 Nevers. [? October, 1588.] Hohgrapli. Signed, " Votre tresa- 
 fectj'one cousyn et parfayt amy, Henry," [Add. MS. 19,272, 
 f. 53.] 
 
 34. Louis XIV., King of France [1643-1715]. Letter, in French, 
 to Mary of Modena, Queen of James II., congratulating her on 
 the birth of a prince [James Edward, afterwards known as the 
 Pretender] : " J'ai souhaite si ardemment I'heureuse naissance 
 dn prince dont vous venes d'accoucher que j'oze dire que 
 
 personne n'en sauroit avoir plus de joye que moy rien 
 
 n'est plus veritable que la part que prend a tout ce qui vons 
 touche vostre bon frere, Louis." Dated, Versailles, 24 June, 
 1688. Holograph. [Add. MS. 28,225, f. 279.] 
 
 35. Peter the Great, Czar of Kussia [1682-1725]. Letter, in 
 Bussian, to Mr. Noy, ship-builder, in St. Petersburg, instructing 
 him to put a ship in order " so as she came from England," with 
 postscript, " I desire you will pay my compliments to all our 
 fellow ship-builders and the rest." Dated, Colomna, 16 May, 
 1722. Holograph. Signed, " Peter." [Add. 3IS. 5015*, t. 98.] 
 
 36. Fredeuic THE Great, King of Prussia [1740-1786]. Essay, in 
 French, on the military talents of Charles XII., King of Sweden, 
 sent by Frederic, in July, 1757, to Andrew Mitchell, English 
 Ambassador at lierlin in 1756-1763. Among the concluding 
 passages are : " Si \on raprocho les diforent traits qui caracteris- 
 sent ce Monarque singuiller, on le trouvera j)lus vaillant qu'habile, 
 plus actif que prudant, plus soumi a ses passions qu'atache a ses 
 interets, ausi audacieux, mais moins russe, qu'Hanibal, tenant 
 plus de Pirhus que d'AUexsandre, ausi briliant que Conde a 
 Kocroy, a Xorlinguo, a Fribour, en aucun tems ausi admirable 
 «^ue Turene la journeo do Guin, cela de Colmar et durant ses 
 
 dernieres campagnes Pour former un j)arfait capitaine 
 
 il faudroit qu'il rcunit la valeur, la Constance, I'activite de
 
 Royal Autographa. 17 
 
 Cliarlea xil., le coup d'oiiiil et la ])olitiquc de Malbouroug, les 
 projets, les resources, et les exspediunts du prince Eugene, les 
 ruses de Luxsenbourg, la prudence, la sagesse, la metodo do 
 Montecuculi, et I'apropos de monsieur de Turene. Mais je crains 
 que ce beau fenix ne paraitra jamais." Ends " Finis operi 
 Federicum." Holograph. \_Add. MS. 6845, f. 15.] Facsimile in 
 Ser. ii., no. IG. 
 ;i7. Napoleon I., Emperor of the French [1804-1815]. Letter to 
 his brother, Joseph Bonaparte, in Paris, written while in 
 command of the French expedition in Egypt, the victories of 
 which had been fiufldcicntly disputed " to add a leaf to the 
 military glory of this army." He expresses, however, his 
 intention of returning to France in two months, and of retiring 
 to the country in disgust with the world : " Je suis annuie do 
 la nature humaine ! J'ai besoin de solitude et d'isolement ; la 
 grandeur m'annuie, le sentiment est deseche, la gloire est fade ; 
 a 29 ans j'ai tout epuise ; il ne me reste plus qu'a devenir bien 
 vraiment egoiste." Dated, Cairo, 7 Thermidor [25 July, 1798]. 
 Holograjjh, without signature, but with seal bearing the inscrip- 
 tion, " Bonaparte general en chef." A week later the French 
 fleet was destroyed by Nelson in the battle of the Nile ; the 
 letter was intercepted, and is endorsed in Nelson's hand, " Found 
 on the person of the Courier." [Add. MS. 2o,00o, f. 3.] Fac- 
 simile in Ser. ii., no. 17.
 
 ( 1i 
 
 HISTOEICAL AUTOGBAPHS AND 
 PAPEES. 
 
 Case II. 
 
 38. Henry VI. Articles " For ye goode Eeule, demesnyng, and 
 seiiretee of ye kynges persone and draught of him to vertue and 
 connyng and eschuying of eny thing that niighte yeve empesche- 
 ment or let thereto, or cause eny charge, defanlte or blatue to be 
 leyd upon ye Erie of Warrewyk [Richard de Beauchamp] at eny 
 tyme withouten his desert " : being a series of proposals made by 
 the Earl, as Eoyal Guardian, to the Privy Council, with their 
 answers to the same; 29 Nov. 11 Henr, VI. [1432]. The king 
 was just completing his eleventh year. The fourth article is to 
 the effect that, as the king's growth in years, in stature and in 
 knowledge of his royal authority " causeu him moie and more to 
 grucche with chastising and to lothe it," the Earl begs the 
 Council to support him, if necessary, in his chastisement of his 
 pupil, and to bear him scatheless against his anger. At the foot 
 are the signatures of the Council; — H[umphrey Plantagenet, 
 Duke of] Gloucester ; J[ohn Kemp, Archbishop of] York ; P[hilip 
 Morgan, Bishop of] Ely ; ^[illiam Grey, Bishop of] Lincoln ; 
 JFohu Stafford, Bishop of] Bath, Chancellor ; J[ohn Langdon, 
 Bishop of] Rochester ; J[ohn Holland, Earl of] Huntingdon ; 
 [William de la Pole, Earl of] Suffolk; and Hfumphrey Stafford, 
 Earl of] Stafford. [Add. Ch. 17,228.] 
 
 39. Peukix Warueck, pretended son of Edward IV. Letter to 
 Barnard de la Force, Knt., at Fontarabia, in Spain, desiring him 
 to be his "counseillour and ffrende," as he had been to his father 
 Edward IV. Dated, Edinburgh, 18 Oct. [1496]. Signed, "Your 
 frond Rychari) off England." [Egerton 3IS. 616, f. 5.] 
 
 40. Cardinal Wolsey [b. 1471 — d. lo.'iO]. Letter written after his 
 disgrace to Stephen [Gardiner, afterwards Bishop of Winchester], 
 making arrangements respecting appointments in the province 
 of York, and continuing, " that sythyns in thys and all other 
 thyngfs I have and do mostc obedyently submyt and conforme 
 my sylf to hys graces pleasure," he tiusts "yt wole now please 
 his maieste to tihfwe hys l)cty, cojnpaiesyun, and bowntuoso
 
 Uiaioricat Autographs and Pa per A. 19 
 
 goodnes tovvardes mo witlimit suflferyng mo any loyngor to lye 
 langwyshyng and consumyng awey tlirowtli thys myn extreme 
 sorowe and hevynes." " Wry ttyne at Ashor [Esher] tliys twysday 
 [9 Marcli, 1530] with the rudo hand of your dayly bedysman, 
 T[i[OMA.s] Cardinalis Ebok." Holograph. [Add. MS. 25,114, f. 
 28.] Facsimile in Scr. ii. no. 3. 
 
 41. Sir Thomas More [b. 1480— d. 1535]. Letter to Henry "VIII., 
 reminding him that "at such tymo as of that great weighty 
 rome and office of your chaiincellour . . . . yo were so good and 
 graciouse unto me as, at my pore humble suit, to discharge and 
 disburden me, geving me licence with your graciouse favour to 
 bestow the residcw of my life, in myn age now to come, abowt 
 the provision for my soule in the service of God," he had the 
 promise of his favour ; and now praying *' that of your accustumed 
 goodnes no sinistre information move your noble grace to have 
 eny more distruste of my trouth and devotion toward you than 
 I have or shall duryng my life geve the cause " ; that in the 
 matter of "the wykked woman of Canterbury" [Elizabeth 
 Barton, the Maid of Kent] he had declared the truth to Cromwell ; 
 that, if the King believes him guilty, ho is ready to forfeit life 
 and fortune, his compensation being that, " I shold onys mete 
 with your grace agayn in hevyn and there be mery with you," 
 but that, if the King thinks that he has acted according to duty, 
 he will relieve him from the Bill brought against him in Parlia- 
 ment. Dated, "at my pore howse in Chelchith" [Chelsea], 
 5 March [1534]. Holograph. [Cotton MS. Cleopatra E. vi. f. 176.] 
 Fae!<imile in Ser. iv. no. 1. 
 
 42. Henry VIII. Instructions to the Commissioners for making a 
 survey and valuation of all Church property within the realm. 
 [Jan. 1535]. With autograph signature of the King. This 
 survey, known as the ' Valor Ecclesiasticus,' was made in pur- 
 suance of the acts of Parliament forbidding the payment of hrst- 
 fruits and tithes of benefices to the Pope, and granting them 
 to the King. It also served as a basis for the subsequent disso- 
 lution of the smaller monasteries in 1536 and the larger in 1538, 
 and the confiscation of their property to the Crown. [Cotton 
 MS. Cleopatra E. iv. f. 200.] 
 
 43. Thomas Chanmek, Archbishop of Canterbury [b. 1489 — d. 1556]. 
 Letter to [Thomas, Lord CromAvell], tlianking him "that your 
 Lordeship at my requeste hath not only exhibited the Bible [in 
 English, known as Matthew's Bible] which I sent unto you to the 
 Kinges maiestie, but also hath obteigned of his grace that the 
 same shalbe alowed by his auctoritio to be bowghte and redcio 
 within this realme . . . assuryng jour Lordeship for the con- 
 tentacion of my myndc you have shewid me more pleasour 
 herin than yf you hadd given me a thowsande pownde." Dated, 
 Ford, 13 Aug. [1537]. Signed, "Your own bowndman ever, 
 T. Cantuarien." [Cotton MS. Cleopatra E. v. f. 348.] Facsimile 
 in Ser. i. no. 2.
 
 20 Historical Autographs and Papers. 
 
 44. Episcopal Declaration, recognising the authority of Christian 
 princes in ecclesiastical matters; [1537]. Signed by T[homa8 
 Cranmer], Archbishop of Canterbury ; Cuthbert [Tunstall], 
 Bishop of Durham ; John [Stokesley], Bishop of London ; John 
 [Clerk], Bishop of Bath and Wells ; Thomas [Goodrich], Bishop 
 of Ely; Nicholas [Shaxton], Bishop of Salisbury; Hugh 
 [Latimer], Bishop of Worcester ; and J[ohn Hilsey], Bishop of 
 Eochester. [Stowe MS. 141, f. 36.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 4. 
 
 45. Hugh Latimer, Bishop of Worcester [b. 1485? — d. 1555]. 
 Arguments against the doctrine of purgatory, with autograph 
 annotations by Henry VIII. in the margin. The greater part 
 of the treatise consists of arguments derived from passages in 
 the Fathers; the concluding paragraph, here exhibited, is an 
 argumentum ad hominem : " The fowndyng of monastarys arguyd 
 purgatory to be, so y^ puUyng of them down arguyth it nott 
 to be. Whatt uncharitabuluesse and cruellnes semyth it to be 
 to destrowe monasterys yf purgatory be. Now it semyth natt 
 convenyentt the acte of parliament to prech won thyng and the 
 pulpyd another clean contrary." On which the King comments, 
 "Why then do yow so? turpe enim est doctori cum culpa 
 rederguit eum." [About 1538.] Holograph. [Cotton MS. Cleo- 
 patra E. V. f. 142.] Facsimile in Ser, i. no. 3, 
 
 46. Henry VIII. The King's Book, or "Necessary Doctrine for 
 a Christian Man " ; published in 1543, being a revision by Henry 
 of the Bishops' Book, or "Institution of a Christian Man," 
 published in 1537. The draft is in a secretary's hand, with 
 autograph corrections by Henry. The passage exhibited relates 
 to the claims of the Papacy (the words printed in italics being 
 those inserted by Henry himself) : " Herby it may appere that 
 the busshop of Komo contrary to Goddes lawes doth chalenge 
 superioritie andl preeminence over all, and to make an apparance 
 that itt shuld be so hath and dothe ivrest Scripture for that porpose 
 contrary hothe to the trw mniyng off the same and the aitncyent doctors 
 interpretations of the chyixhc, so that by that chalenge he wolde nott do 
 lorong loonly to this chyrche off' England but also to all other chyrchys in 
 claymcyng superior^jte w' ought any auctoryte by God so to hym gyffen." 
 [Cotton MS. (Jlcopatra E. v. f. 34.] 
 
 47. Edward VI. Letter of the King a^nd his Council to tho 
 Bishops, in confirmation of the use of the Book of Common 
 Prayer, and ordering them to collect and "defiice and abholish" 
 all the old service-books. Dated, Westminster, 25 Dec. a*^ 3 
 [1549]. Signed at tho to]), "Edward." [Stoioe MS. 142, f. 16.] 
 
 48. Edward VI. Diary of liis reign, written with his own hand, 
 the page exhibited including: "18 [March, 1551]. The L[ady] 
 Mary my sister came to mo to Whestmuster, whearo after 
 salutacious she was called witli my counsel into a chambro, where 
 was declared how long i luul Huifcred her masse against my will 
 [erased] in hope of her reconciliation, and how now being no 
 hope, v/ich i perceived by her lottros, except i saw some short
 
 Historical Autographs and Papers. 21 
 
 amondemont, i could not beare it. She answerid that her soul 
 was God['s] and her faith she wold not chating, nor dissemble 
 hir opinion with contrary doinges. It was said i constrained not 
 her faith, but willed her not as a king to rule but as a sul)ject 
 to obey. And that her exaumplo might breed to much in- 
 convenience. 19. Th' emperours ombassadour came Avith short 
 niessag frome his master of Avarre, if i Avoid not suffrc: liis 
 cosin the pvincesse to use hir masse. To this was no aundswer 
 given at this time." Holograph. [Cotton MS. Nero C. x. 
 f. 30 b.] Farsirnile in Ser i. no. 4. 
 
 49. Lady Jane Grey. Letter from her, as Queen, to [William 
 I'arr] Marquess of Northampton, Lord Lieutenant of Surrey, etc., 
 announcing her entry into possession of the kingdom of England, 
 and requiring his allegiance against the " fayned and untreAvo 
 clayme of the Lady Marye, bastard daughter to our greate uncle 
 Henry th' eight." Dated, from the ToAver, 10 July, "the tirst 
 yere of our reign " [1553]. Signed, " Jane the Quene." 
 [Lansdowne 3IS. 1236, f. 24]. Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 4. 
 
 50. Queen Mary. Order of her adherents to Sir N. Pelham and 
 to "all other the gentilmen of the Shore of Sussexx," requiring 
 them to proclaim her Queen in that county, and denouncing 
 " the ladie Jane, a quene of a noAV and pretie invencion." Dated, 
 19 July [1553]. Signed by Henry [Nevillel, Lord Aberga\'enny, 
 [Sir] t[homas] Wyat, and others. [Add.'' MS. 33,230, f. 21.] 
 Presented, in 1887, by the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser. 
 iii. no. 5. 
 
 51. Sir Philip Sidney [b. 1554— d. 1586]. Letter to [Lord 
 Burghley ?] on the condition of his garrison of Flushing : " TJie 
 garrison is AA-eak, the people by thes cross fortunes crossly dis- 
 posed ; and this is y*" conclusion : if Ihese 2 places be kept, her 
 Ma'^ hath worth her monei in all extremities ; if thei shoold be 
 lost, none of the rest Avold hold a dai." Dated, Flushing, 14 
 Aug. 1586 [about Ha'c Aveeks before his mortal Avound in the battle 
 of Zutpheii, on 22 Sept.]. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 150, f. 50.] 
 
 52. Maky, Queen ok Scots. Letter, in French, to Queen Elizabeth, 
 complaining of the rigour of her imprisonment: " Bien que jo 
 ne A'euille vous importuner de ce qui concerne mon estat, laquele 
 conoissant vous ettre si peu chere je remets a la misercorde de 
 Dieu .... jo vous priray aiissi (a ce forcee par le zelle do ma 
 consience) de me permettre aA'A'oir ung prestre de lesgliso cato- 
 lique, de la quelle je suis membre, pour me consoller et sollisiter 
 de mon devvoj'r ; lesquelles resquestes acordees, je priray Dieu 
 et en prison et en mourant de reudre A'ottre cueur tel qui luy 
 puisse estre agreable et a vous salutayre, et si j'en suis refeusee 
 jo vous laysse Ja charge den respondre devA'-ant Dieu. ... 11 
 me reste encores vous fayre uno autre resqueste de peu 
 d'importence pour a'ous et dextresme consolation pour moy, cost 
 quil vous playse, ayant pitiay dune desolee mere d'entr© 
 les bras de qui on a arasche son seal enfant et esperauce de 
 
 c
 
 22 Historical Autographs and Papers. 
 
 future joye en ce monde, me permetre decrire a tout le moingns 
 lettres ouvertes pour m'enquerir a la veritay de ces nouvelles et 
 luy ramentevoir sa tiiste mere." Dated, "de mon estroite 
 prison de Chefild" [Shefifield], 29 Oct. [1571]. Holograph. 
 Signed, " Votre bien bonne soeur et [cousine] Marie E." [Cotton 
 MS. Caligula C iii. f. 239 b.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 5. 
 
 53. William Cecil, Lord Burghley [b. 1520 — d. 1598]. Letter 
 to Sir Christopher Hatton concerning the trial of Anthony 
 Babington for conspiring to assassinate Queen Elizabeth and 
 release Mary, Queen of Scots, delivering Elizabeth's pleasure 
 with regard to the evidence to be given as to the complicity of 
 Mary, namely "that ther be no enlargment of hir cryme, butt 
 breffly declared for maintenance of the endyttment that she 
 allowed of Babyngtons wrytyng or lettre ; nether wold she that 
 ether by my L. Cobham, your self, or by any other, any sharp 
 speches be used in condemnation or reprooff of the Scotts Queue 
 cryme." Dated, 12 Sept. [1586], the day before the trial. Holo- 
 graph. [Egerton MS. 2124, f 30.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 5. 
 
 54. Mary, Queen of Scots. Eough sketch by Lord Burghley of 
 the arrangement of the hall of Fotheringhay C^astle for the 
 Queen's trial, on 12 Oct. 1586, the "chayre fur ye Q. of Scotts" 
 being placed in the centre just above a dividing rail across the 
 hall. [Cotton MS. Calig. C." ix. f. 587.] 
 
 55. James VL of Scotland. Letter to Eobert Dudley, Earl of 
 Leicester, congratulating him on his absence from England at 
 the time of " the pretendit condemnation " of his mother, Mar}', 
 Queen of Scots, and desiring him to exert his influence that 
 "the rest of this tragedie may be unperfytid." Dated, Holy- 
 rood House, 4 Dee. 15S6. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,092, f. 56.] 
 
 56. Mary, Queen of Scots. An account of her execution at 
 Fotheringhay, 8 Feb. 158^, sent to Lord Burghley and endorsed 
 by him " The manner of y^ Q. of Scotts deth at Fodrynghay, 
 wr[itten] by Eo[bert] Wy[ngfield]." The final scene is thus 
 described : " Then lying upon the blocke most quietly and 
 stretching out her armes [she] cryed, ' In manus tuas Domine,* 
 etc., three or fowre tymcs, then she lying very still on the blocke, 
 one of the executioners holding of her slitely with one of his 
 handes, she endured two strokes of the other executioner with 
 an axe, she making very smalo noyse or none at all, and not 
 stirring any parte of her from the place where she lay .... 
 'J'lien one of the executioners espied her litle dogg which was 
 crept iinder her clothes, which could not be gotten forth but by 
 force, yet afterward wold not departe from the dead corpos but 
 came and lay betweene her lioad and her shoulders." [Lansdowne 
 MS. 51, ff. 99-102.] 
 
 57. The Spanish Armada. Eesolution of a Council of War of the 
 English commanders, after the defeat of the Armada ofif 
 Gravolines: " 1 Augusti, 1588. We whose names are herunder 
 written h;ivo detormyned and agrcede in counsaile tofolowe and
 
 Historical Autographs and Papers. 23 
 
 pursue the Spanishe Fleeto untill wo have cleared oure owno 
 
 coaste and broughte the Frithe westo of us, and tl)en to returne 
 
 backe againo, as well to revictuall ouro ships (which stand in 
 
 extreme scarsitie) as alsoo to guard and defend ouro owne coaste 
 
 at home ; with further protestationo that, if ouro wantes of 
 
 victualles and mimitione were suppliede, wo wold pursue them 
 
 to the furthest that they durste have gone." Signed by C[harles 
 
 Howard, Lord] Howard [of Effingham, Lord High Admiral], 
 
 George [Cliiford, Earl of] Cumberland, [Lord] T[homas] Howard, 
 
 Edmund [Sheffield, Lord] Sheffield, [Sir] Francis Drake, [Sir] 
 
 Edward Hoby, [Sir] John Hawkins, and [Capt.] Thomas Fenuer. 
 
 [Add. MS. 33,740, f. 6.] Facsimile in Ser. i, no. 6. 
 
 o8. Sir AValter Kalegh [b. 1552?— d. 1618]. Letter to Eobert 
 
 Dudley, Earl of Leicester, Governor of the Low Countries for 
 
 Queen Elizabeth, protesting his zeal in the performance of his 
 
 commissions : " But I have byn of late very pestilent reported 
 
 in this place, to be rather a drawer bake then a fartherer of the 
 
 action wher yow govern. Your Lordshipe doth well understand 
 
 my affection towards Spayn and how I have consumed the best 
 
 part of my fortune hating the tirranus sprosperety of that 
 
 estate, and it were now Strang and mounsterous that I should 
 
 becum an enemy to my countrey and conscience ... In the 
 
 mean tyme I humble beseich yow lett no poeticall scrib worke 
 
 your Lordsliipe by any device to doubt that I am a hollo or 
 
 could sarvant to the action, or a mean wellwiller and follower 
 
 of your own." Dated, " from the Court," 29 March, 1586. In a 
 
 postscript Ealegh adds, " The Queen is in veiy good tearms 
 
 with yow, and, thank be to God, well pacified, and yow ar agayne 
 
 her sweet Eobyn." Holograph. [Harley MS. 6994, f. 2.] Fac 
 
 simile in Ser. iii. no. 6. 
 
 59. Sir Francis Drake [b. 1540 — d, 1596] and Sir John Hawuns 
 [b. 1520— d. 1595]. Letter to Lord Burghley on the eve of 
 their departure on their last voyage, the expedition against 
 Porto Eico : " We humbly thanke your lordship for your many- 
 fold favours, which we have allwayes fownd never varyable, but 
 Avith all favour, love, and constancye, for which we can never be 
 suffycyently thankfull, but with our prayers to God long to blesse 
 your good lordship with honour and hellthe. . . . And so lokyng 
 daylye for a good wynd, we humbly take our levc." Dated, 
 Plymouth, IS Aug. 1595. Neither returned from this voyage, 
 Hawkins dying otf Porto Eico on 11 Nov. 1595, and Drake off 
 Porto Bello on 28 Jan. 1596. Autograph signatures. [Harley 
 MS. 4762, f. 84.] 
 
 Case III. 
 [Immediately opposite Case II.] 
 
 60. Sir Francis Bacon [b. 1561— d. 1626]. Letter to Lord Keeper 
 Puclcering, with reference to the office of Solicitor-General, which 
 he was iuixious to obtain : " Thear hath notliing happened to 
 
 c 2
 
 24 Historical Aufograplis and Papers. 
 
 mo in the course of my busines more contrary to my expectacion 
 then your L[ordship] failing me and crossing me now in the 
 conchision when frendes are best tryed. . . . And I for my part 
 thowgh I have mnch to alledg, yet neverthelesse, if I see her 
 Ma[jesty] settle her choise upon an able man, snch a one as Mr. 
 Sergeaiint Flemyng, I will make no means to alter it. On the 
 other side, if I perceyve any insufficient obscure idole man ofired 
 to her Ma[jestyj, then I thinke my self dowble bownd to use 
 the best meanes I can for my self, which I humbly pray your 
 Lfordship] I may do with your favour." Dated, Gray's Inn, 
 28 Jul^^, 1.595. Holograph. Fleming was appointed, and Bacon 
 did not become Solicitor-General until 1607. [Harlcy 31S. 
 6997, f. 72.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. G. 
 
 61. Queen Elizabeth. Letter to James YI. of Scotland [after- 
 wards James I. of England], vehemently repelling some charges 
 brought against her policy by the King of Spain, and warning 
 him against believing them. She begins, " Hit pleaseth me not 
 a litel that my true intentz without glosis or giles ar by you so 
 gratefull}^ taken, for I am nothinge of the vile disposition of 
 suche as while ther neghbors house is or likly to be afire wy\ not 
 only not helpe but not afourd them water to quenche the same " ; 
 and ends, " Thus you se how, to fulfil your trust reposed in me, 
 wiche to infring I never mynde, I have sinccrel_y made patente 
 my sinceritie, and thogh not fraught with much wisedome yet 
 stuffed with great good wyl. I hope you wyl beare with my 
 molesting you to long with my skrating hand, as preceding from 
 a hart that shall ever be filled with the sure atfection of your 
 loving and frendely sistar, Elizabpjth." [5 Jan. 1603, two months 
 before her death.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 18,738, f. 39.] 
 Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 7. 
 
 62. EoRERT Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, Secretary of State [b. 1550 — 
 d. 1612]. Letter to Sir T. Edmondes, ambassador at Brussels, 
 giving a detailed account of the discovery of the Gunpowder 
 Plot, " the most cruell and detestable practize against the person 
 of his Majestie and the whole Estate of this Kealme that ever 
 was conceaved by the harte ot man, at any time, or in any place 
 whatsoever. . . . The person that was the principal! undertaker 
 of it is one Johnson " [the assumed name of Guy Eawkes] " a 
 Yorkshire man and servant to one Thomas Percye. ... I must 
 needs do the Lord Chamberlain " [the Earl of Suftolk] " his right, 
 that bee would take noe satisfaction un till hee might search to 
 the bottomo, wlicrein I must confesse I was lesse forward, not 
 but that I had sutliciont advertisement that most of tliose that 
 now are fled liad some practize in haude for some sturro this 
 parliament, but I never dreamed it should have bin of such a 
 nature, because I never red nor heard tlio like in any state to be 
 attempted in grosse, without some distinction of persons." 
 J)ateil, Whitehall, 9 Nov. 1605. Autograph signature. [Stowe 
 MS. 168, f. 213.]
 
 Hislurlcal Autoijrajphs and Papers. 25 
 
 G3. Arabella STUAiir. Loftor to her cousin Jaiuus I., aftur liur 
 arrest for marrying William ycymoiir, tlianking him fur a 
 relaxation ot" her imprisonment and Ix'^fjjing for his favour : . . . . 
 " And since it hath pleased your i\[aiesty to give this testimony 
 of willingnesse to have me livo a wliile, in all humility 1 beggo 
 the restitution of tliose comforts without which every houre of 
 my life is di.scomfortable to me, the priiicipall whearof is your 
 Majestys favour, which uoue that breathes can more highely 
 esteeme then I." [1610.] Holograph. [fl'aj% JXS'. 70();j, f. 89.] 
 
 04. Thomas Wentworth, Viscount Wentwortii, afterwards Eari. 
 01'^ Strakfoiu) [b. 1593 — d. 1641]. Letter, as Lord Deputy of 
 Ireland, to the Earl of Carlisle, explaining his difficulties, arising 
 from the attempts of his subordinates to keep all knowledge from 
 him : " I am ])urposed on the other side to open my eyes as wide 
 as I can, and dispaire not in time to be able to sounde the depthe 
 
 they covott soe much to reserve from me I shall be sure 
 
 to doe the uttermost that lies in me, for I have a hartto can 
 willingly sacrifise all that ever I have for his Majesty (if I doe 
 nut deceavo myself) with a chearfullnesse and faithe extra- 
 ordinary, only I am fearefull that, whilst impossibilities are 
 exspected at my hands, the best I can doe should not be accepted, 
 nay imputed unto me as a crime." Dated, Dublin, 27 Aug. 1688. 
 Holograph. \_Egertou MS. 2597, f. 150.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. 
 no. 8. 
 
 65. William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury [b. 1573 — d. 1645]. 
 Letter to Lord Conway, with reference to the Scotch invasion : 
 " If the Scotts come into England and that Newecastle be taken, 
 I will not dare to wriglit what I thinke of y'' busynes. But if 
 they gett such footinge in y^ North, the South beinge affected, or 
 rather infected, as they ar, it may prove that which I beleeve y" 
 
 Euimye yett expects not God send us well out of these 
 
 darke tymes." Dated, Croydon, 14 Aug. 1640. Holograph. 
 \^Add. MS. 21,406, f. 13.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 7. 
 
 6{j. Charles I. Instructions to Sir Edward Herbert, Attorney- 
 General, relative to the impeachment of Lord Kimbolton 
 [Viscount Mandeville] and the Five Members [8 Jan. 164^]. 
 Holograph. It is evident that Mandeville's imj)eachment was an 
 afterthought, the King having at first, as aj)pears from the 
 erasures, included his name among the peers whom he intended 
 to call as witnesses. \_Egerton 3IS. 2546, f. 20.] Facsimile in 
 Ser. i. no. 8. 
 
 67, Edward Hyde, afterwards Earl of Clarendon [b. 1608 — d. 
 1674]. Letter to the Countess of Carnarvon, on the eve of the 
 Civil War, urging her to secure the adhesion of an xmnamed 
 person (probably her father, the Earl of Pembroke) to the royal 
 cause : " Tis not possible for me to say more in the argument to 
 him then I have, nor can I imagyne what ill spiritt can engage 
 him thus to venture his fortune and his fame, his honour and 
 the honour of his house, in a vessell where none but desperate
 
 26 Historical AuiograpJis and Papei's. 
 
 persons have the goverment I know not what argument 
 
 they have at London for ther confidence, but truly they seeme 
 to have very few frendes in these partes, and I doe not thinke 
 
 ther condicion is much better in other places I am not 
 
 yet out of hope of kissinge your Ladyshyps handes before the 
 summer endes." Dated. Nottingham, 22 July, 1 642. Holograph. 
 [Stoice MS. 142, f. 47.] 
 
 68. John Hampden [b. 1594— d. 1643]. Letter to Colonel Bulstrode 
 and others commanding parliamentary troops, written a few days 
 after the battle of Edgehill [23 Oct.], which was followed by the 
 I'etreat of the Parliamentarian army : " The army is now at 
 North Hampton, moving every day nearer to you. If you 
 disband not, wee may be a mutuall succour, each to other ; 
 but, if you disperse, j'ou make yoiirselves and your country a 
 pray." Dated, Northampton, 3l"0ct. [1642]. \StoweMS. 142, f. 
 4i'.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 8. 
 
 69. John Pym [b. 1584— d. 1643]. Letter to Sir Thomas Barring- 
 ton, on the fall of Bristol and the efforts being made to save 
 Gloucester : " It is true that Bristow is a great loss, and may 
 endanger all the west if not quickly prevented, and therefor wee 
 use all the meanes we can to raise a considerable army to send 
 
 into those partes In the North, God be thanckd, matters 
 
 goe reasonable prosperously. Col. Cromwell in the taking of 
 BurlyeHouhe [Burghley House, in Lincolnshire] took 5 troups of 
 Horse, 3 of Dragoones, 3 companyes of foot. Since that they 
 have beaten Generall Kings forces before Gainsboroughe, and 
 if my L[ord] of Newcastles whole army had not come upon 
 them in the very instant, they had had a more compleat 
 ■victory. Wee are studiying all the ways we can to save 
 Gloucester, Exeter and the other western townes now in danger 
 upon the loss of Bristowe." Dated, Westminster, 2 Aug. 1643 
 [four months before his death]. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 
 2043, f. 13, b.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 9. 
 
 70. James Gkaham, Marquess of Montrose [b. 1612 — d. 1650]. 
 Letter to Lord Fairfax, with reference to an exchange of 
 prisoners : " JMr. Darly being ane parlament man and on that 
 hitherto lies beane much imployed and wery iisefiill to your 
 party, and the other only in the degree of a ct)rnell, bot admitt 
 of the odes [i.e. odds], ifi' your l[ordship] will dispeut it, the 
 difference shall be maide up. Itf otherwayes you will be rather 
 gallantly pleased to make it a curtesye, ano wery thankful 1 and 
 acce[)table returne shall, I hope, (er long) be randcred your 
 l[ordship]." Dated, 22 July, 1644. Holograph. [Shane MS. 
 1519, f. 78,] 
 
 71. Oliver Cromwell. Letter to William Lenthall, Speaker of 
 the House of Commons, reporting the victory of Naseby : " Wee 
 after 3 howers fight, very doubtful, att last routed his [the 
 King's] Annie, killed and tooke about 5000, very many officers, 
 but of what quallityo wee yott know not, wee tooke alsoe about
 
 p. 20, no. 7L 
 
 1 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 tv- ^^ ^i\ u>u~ ^- --^ r'^ ^^' "^ * 
 
 ■/:;< 
 
 
 OLIVER CROMWELL.
 
 Historical Autograjths and Paper's. 27 
 
 200 cariag[e8], all hco liaJ, and all hin giimis. . . Sir, tliis is 
 non[e] other but the hand of God, and to him aloane belongs 
 the Glorie." After higli commendations of the General, Sir T. 
 Fairfax, Cromwell proceeds : " Honest men served you faytlifully 
 in this action. Sir, they are trustye, I beseech you in the name 
 of God not to discorage them, I wish this action may begett 
 thaukfullnesso and humilitye in all that are concerned in itt. 
 Hee that venters liis life for the libertye of his cuntrie, 1 wish 
 hee trust God for the libertye of his conscience, and you for the 
 libertye hee fights for." Dated, Haverbrowe [Market Har- 
 borough], 14 June, 1645, the day of the battle. Holograph. 
 [Add. MS. 5015,* f. 13.] Presented, in 1758, hi/ Mr. Wright. 
 
 72. Pkinok liuPKiiT [b. 1619— d. 1682]. Letter to Sir Edward 
 Nicholas, Secretary of State, referring to aspersions upon him as 
 being unfavourable to o})en counsels ; and on military movements : 
 " As for military disignes y*^ king will faile as [he] ded last if ho 
 [trust] not to his officers opinions." Dated, Bristol, 5 July, 
 [1645]. Holograph; partly in cipher, Avith decipherings by Sir 
 E. Nichohis. [Add. 3IS. 18,738, f. 80.] 
 
 73. Sir Thomas Fairfax, afterwards Lord Fairfax [b. 1612 — 
 d. 1671]. Lettei", written while Generalissimo of the Parlia- 
 mentarian army, to his father, reporting his defeat of Goring's 
 army at Langport [10 July, 1645, about a month after Naseby]: 
 " I have taken this occasion to let your Lordship know God's 
 great goodnes to us in defeating Gen. Goring's ai'my : 2000 
 })risoners are taken, 2 peeces of ordinance, many armes and 
 coulers [colours] both of horse aud foot, but not many slaine. 
 . . . The King had given Gooring strickt commands not to iugage 
 befor himselfo with the Welch forces were joynd with him and 
 Greenwel with those out of the west, which altogether would 
 have maid [a] very great army .... so as we cannot estcuio 
 tliis marcy le.-ss, al things considerd, then that of Neasbj' tight." 
 D.ited, Chedsey, 11 July, 1645. Holograph. [Add. MS. 1S,919, 
 f. 204.] 
 
 74. Charles L Letter, when prisoner at Carisbrooke, to Henry 
 Firebrace, relative to plans for his escape, etc. Dated, 24 July, 
 1648. Written, partly in cipher, in a feigned hand, speaking of 
 himself in the third person. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 1788, 
 f. 34.] 
 
 75. Oliver Cromwell. Letter during his Irish campaign to Lord 
 Fairfax, congratulating him on " the prosperitye of your aflfaii'cs, 
 Avherin the good of all honest men is soe much concerned," and 
 announcing the ciipture of Wexford : " The Lord shewes us great 
 mercye heere, indeed Hee, Hee only gave this stronge towne of 
 Wexford into our handes." Dated, Wexford, 15 Oct. 164it. Holo- 
 graph. [Egerton MS. 2620, f. 7.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 9. 
 
 76. Oliver Cromwell. Order of the Council of State requiring the 
 presence and assistance of the Lord Mayor and the Aldermen of 
 the City of London on the 19th December [1653] at the procla-
 
 28 historical Autographs and Papers. 
 
 ruation of '• his Highness Oliver Cromwell " as " Lord Protector 
 of the Common Wealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland and 
 the Dominions therunto belonging." Dated, Whitehall, 17 Dec. 
 1653. With the autograph signatures of the members of the 
 Council of State, John Disbrowe [or Desborough], J[ohn] Lambert, 
 P[hilip, Viscount] Lisle [afterwards Earl of Leicester], E[dward] 
 Mountagu [afterwards Earl of Sandwich], [Sir] Gil[bert] Picker- 
 ing, Wal[ter] Strickland, Phi[lip] Jones, Eic[hard] Maijor, 
 F[rancis] Eons, W[illiam] Sydenham, [Sir] Ch[arles] Wolseley, 
 [Sir] An[thony] Ashley Cooper [afterwards Earl of Shaftesbury], 
 and He[nry] Lawrence. [Add. MS. 18,739, f. 1.] Facsimile in 
 Ser. iii. no. 8. 
 
 77. Oliver Cromwell and John Milton. Warrant to Gualter 
 Erost, Treasurer to the Council of State, to pay a quarter's 
 salary to various persons. Dated, Wiiitehall, 1 Jan. 165 J. W^ith 
 autograph signature of Cromwell as Lord Protector, " Oliver P." 
 Appended are the receipts, with the autograph signatures of the 
 persons concerned, among them being John Thurloe, principal 
 Secretary to the Council of State (quarter's salary £200), and 
 John Milton, Secretary for Foreign Tongues (quarter's salary 
 £72 4s. 7W). [Stoive MS. 142, ff. 60, 61.] 
 
 78. Egbert Blake [b. 1599 — d. 1657]. Letter, as General in com- 
 mand of the fleet, to the Commissioners for the Admiralty and 
 Navy, on the eve of his departure for the Mediterranean, asking 
 for the payment of his salary " unto the da}' of the date hereof, 
 it being uncertain whether I may live to see you againe another. 
 Howere my comfort is and I doubt not but wee shall meet 
 together at the last day in the joyfull fruition of that One 
 Faith and Hope of the common salvacion in the Lord, upon 
 whome alone I do waite and to whose free grace and everlasting 
 goodnes I do heartily recommend you." Dated, Plymouth, 
 25 Aug. 1654. Holograph. [^(W. ilZ/S\ 9304, f. 89.1 Facsimile 
 in Ser. iii.- no. 9. 
 
 79. General Charles Fleetwood. Letter to General George 
 Monck, in " behalfe of that distressed familie of his late 
 Highnes [Eichard Cromwell], whose condicion I thincko is as 
 sad as any poore familie in England, the debts contracted during 
 y'goverment falling upon my Lord Eichard Cromwell." Dated, 
 Wallingford House, 14 Jan. 16^^. Autograph signature. [Egerton 
 MS. 2618, f. 58.] 
 
 80. EiciiARO Cromwell, late Lord Protector of England. Letter 
 to General George Monck, asking his interest with the Parlia- 
 ment " that I bee not left liable to debts which I am confident 
 neither God nor Conscience can ever reckon mine." Dated, 
 18 Apr. 1660. Signed, "E. Cromwell." [Egerton MS. 2618, 
 f. 67.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 10. 
 
 81. Chari-ES II. Letter, in French, to his sister Henrietta, after- 
 wards Duchess of Oik'iins, written the day after the Eestoration : 
 "J'estois si tourmente des affiiires a la hayo [Hague] que jo ne
 
 Historical Autographs and Papers. 29 
 
 pouvois pas Yous escrire devant mon depart, mais j'ay laisso 
 ordre aA'ec ma soeur de voxis envoyer un j^etit pi-eweiit de lua 
 part, quo j'espere voiis receveres bien tost. J'arrivay liire a 
 doner [Dover], on j'ay trouvay Monke avec grande quantite de 
 nobles-se, qni m'ont pense aeable d'amitic ot do ioye pour mon 
 retour. J'ay la test si furieusemeut etourdy par I'acclamation 
 du pciiple et le quantite d'iiffaires qne jo no scay si j'escrive du 
 isen on uon ; s'est ponr quuy vous me pardoiiiieres si je no vous 
 dy pas davautage, senlement (]iie jc t>nis tont a vons. C." 
 Dated, Canterbnry, 2G IMay, [1600]. Holograph. [^Add. MS. 
 18,738, f. 102.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 10. 
 
 82. ( 'haules II. Speech to the Members of the House of Commons, 
 in the Banqueting Hall at Whitehall, 1 March, 166.^, tlianking 
 them for their zeal and attection, urging them to settle a liberal 
 revenue on the Crown, and warning them against precipitation 
 and impatience in the matter of religion : " I tliank you for it, 
 since I ju'esume it proceedes from a good roote of y)iety and 
 devotion, but I must tell j'ou 1 have the worst lucke in the 
 world, if, after all the reproches of being a papist whilst I was 
 abroade, I am suspected of being a presbiterian now I am come 
 home." Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2546, f. 30.] 
 
 83. JoHX Graham, of Ci.AVEiiHOusE, afterwards A'iscount of Dundee 
 [b. 1650 — d. 1689]. Letter to [George Livingston] Earl of Lin- 
 lithgow, Commander-in-Chief in Scotland, giving an account of 
 the skirmish with the Covenanters at Drumclog : " AVe keeped 
 our fyr till they wer within ten ])ace of us; they recaived our 
 fyr and advanced to the shok. The first the}' gave lis broght 
 doun the coronet, Mr. Craft'ord, and Captain Bleith .... which 
 so disincoroged our men that they sustined not the shok but i'ell 
 unto disorder. There horse took the occasion of this and perseud 
 us so hotly that we got no tym to ragly. I saved the standarts, 
 but lost on the place about aight ord ten men, beseids wounded ; 
 but the dragoons lost many mor." Dated, Glasgow, 1 June, 
 1679. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 142, f. 95.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. 
 no. 10. 
 
 84. James, Duke of Monmouth [b. 1649 — d. 1685]. Letter to the 
 Queen Dowager, after the failure of his insurrection, begging 
 her to intercede for his life : " Being in this unfortunate con- 
 dision and having non left but your Majesty that I think may 
 have some compasion of me, and that for the last Kings sake, 
 makes me take this boldnes to beg of you to intersed for me. T 
 woukl not desire your Majestj' to doe it, if I wear not from the 
 botom of my hart convinced how I have bene disceavcd into it, 
 and liow angry God Almighty is with me for it, but 1 hope, 
 Madam, your intersesion will give me life to repent of it, and to 
 shew the King how realy and tiiily 1 will serve him hear after." 
 Dated, Eingwood, 9 July, 1685 [the day after his capture]. 
 Holograph. [Lansdowne MS. 1236, f. 229.] Facsimile in Ser. i. 
 no. 11.
 
 30 Mistoricat Autographs and Papers. 
 
 85. AViLLiAM, PiiiNCE or Orange [afterwards "William III. of 
 England]. Letter, in French, to Admiral Arthur Herbert 
 [afterwards Earl of Torrington], announcing the landing of his 
 troops at Torbay and his intention of marching on Exeter, and 
 making arrangements for sending on the baggage to Exmouth 
 Dated, "Au camp de Torbay," y\r Nov. 1688. Holograph. 
 [Egerton MS. 2621, f. 39.] 
 
 86. Gilbert Burnet, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury [b. 1643 — 
 d. 1715]. Letter to Admiral Arthur Herbert [afterwards Earl 
 of Torrington], written Avhile accompanying the Prince of 
 Orange on his march from Torbay to London during the 
 Revolution, and giving details of public events, of the desertion 
 of the King by the Princess of Denmark and others, of the 
 arrival of Commissioners to treat with the Prince, etc. Dated, 
 Hungerford, 9 Dec. 1688. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2621, f. 69.] 
 
 87. William IIL Instructions to Admiral Arthur Herbert for the 
 disposal of the person of the late King James IL, in case of his 
 capture at sea. Dated, Whitehall, 16 March, 168§. With 
 signatures and seal of William III. and countersignature of 
 [Daniel Finch,] Earl of Nottingham, Secretary of State. 
 [Egerton MS. 2621, f. 87.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 12. 
 
 Case IV. 
 
 88. Mary II. Order, in the absence of W^illiam III., to Admiral 
 Arthur [Herbert], Earl of Torrington, to engage the French 
 fleet : " We apprehend y*^ consequences of your retiring to y^ 
 Gunfleet to be so fatall, y* we choose rather y* you should upon 
 any advantage of y'' Wind give battle to y*= Enemy then retreat 
 farther then is necessary to gett an advantage upon y*^ Enemy." 
 Dated, Whitehall, 29 June, 1690. Signed at the top, " Marie 
 E." ; and countersigned by [Daniel Finch,] Earl of Nottingham, 
 Secretary of State. The result of this order was the battle of 
 Beachy Head [30 June], in which the English and Dutch force 
 was defeated by a supeiior French fleet, Torrington, who did 
 not wish tu tight, refusing to engage his squadron closely. 
 [Egerton MS. 2ij2l, f. 91.] 
 
 89. James Edward Stuart, the Pretender [b. 1688 — d. 176G]. 
 Letter to Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat, promising, in consideration 
 of his ancestors' services, " and now your own so freely hasarding 
 your life in comeing hither upon so important an occasion," to 
 create him an Earl, " and that in preference to all 1 shall create 
 in the Kingdomo of Scotland, .... so as that you shall become 
 au argument to encourage others to servo mo zealously." Dated, 
 St. Germains, 3 May, 1703. Signed, " James E." ; with the 
 royal signet. Holograph. [Add. MS. 31,249, f. 17.] Facsimile 
 in Ser. i. no. 13. 
 
 90. John Cuurchill, Duke ok Mari.horough [b. 1650— d. 1722]. 
 Letter, in French, to Georgo Louis, Elector of Ilanovor [after-
 
 Mistorical Autograj>hs and Papers. 31 
 
 wardK rjeor<;() I. of Enj^laiid], <j;iviiig an account of his victory at 
 Kamillics [23 May] : " liO combat ho shauffa ct dura as.sez; long 
 terns avcc uno tres grand furour, niais enfin Ics cnneuiis furent 
 obliges do plier. . . . Ansi le l)on J)ieu nous a donno un victoire 
 coniplet." Dated, Louvain, 25 May, 170G. Holograph. \_Stowe 
 31S. 222, f. 412.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 14. 
 01. Sarah Chukcuill, Duchkss of MAULBOROUGir [b. 16G0 — d. 1744], 
 Letter to James Craggs [afterwards .Secretary of State] on her 
 dismissal from Coiirt : "The message the Queen sent me, that I 
 niiglit take a lodging for ten shillings a week to put my Lord 
 Marlboroughs goods in, sufficiently shews what a good education 
 jind understanding the wolf has, who was ccrtainl}' the person 
 tliat gave that advise." [April, 1710.] Holograph. [Stowe 31S. 
 751, f. 1.] 
 
 92. KoBERT Harley, afterwards Earl of Oxford [b. 1661 — d. 1724]. 
 Letter to C4eorge Louis, Elector of Hanover [afterwards George 1. 
 of England], anncmncing the removal of the Duchess of Marl- 
 borough from tlie Queen's service, " as a further instance of her 
 Majesties desire on all occasions to improve that good corre- 
 s])ondence which is so necessary. . . . The causes of this ladys 
 disgrace have been so public and of so many years continuance 
 that it wil be needless to troble your Electoral Highness on 
 that head." Dated, .\{] Jan. 171^. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 224:, 
 f. 10.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 11. 
 
 93. Henry St. John, Viscount BolingbrokI': [b. 1678 — d. 1751]. 
 Letter to George Clarke, formerly Secretary-at-War, giving his 
 reason for removing from Paris, relying on the good o])inion of 
 his friends and " a conscience void of guilt," with whicli 
 supjioits " I hope to wade thro' that sea of troubles into which I 
 have been the first plung'd ; tho' I confess I do not see the shore 
 on which one may hope to land." Dated, Belle Yue near Lyons, 
 27 June, 1715. Holograph. [L'gci-ton MS. 2{}lS,i'. 217.] Facsimile 
 in Ser. iii. no. 12. 
 
 94. Sir Hobert VValpole [b. 1676 — d. 1745]. Letter, written as 
 First Lord of the Treasury, to the Duke of Newcastle, Secretary 
 of State, respecting action to be taken in regard to the prosecu- 
 tion b}'^ the House of Commons of John Huggins, late Warden 
 of the Fleet Prison, for cruelty to prisoners. [1730.] Holo- 
 graph. [Add. MS. 32,687, f. 397.] Presented, in 1886, hythe Earl 
 of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser, iv. no. 13. 
 
 95. James Edward Stuart, the Pretender [b. 1688 — d. 1766]. 
 Declaration, under the title of "James the Third," to all his 
 "loving subjects," previous to the Rebellion of 1745. Dated, 
 " at our Court at Kome," 23 Dec, 1743, " in the 43' year of our 
 reign." Signed, " James R." ; with privy seal. [Add. MS. 
 33,380.] 
 
 96. William, Duke of Cumberland [b. 1721 — d. 1765]. Letter to 
 Sir John Ligonier, with reference to tho battle of CuUoden, etc. : 
 " Yesterday I received your kind congratulations on our Victory.
 
 32 Historical Autographs and Papers. 
 
 AVould to God the enemy had bceu worthy enough for our troops. 
 Sure never were Soldiers in such a temper. Silence and Obedience 
 the whole time and all our Manoeuvres were perfonn'd without 
 the least confusion. I must own that [you] have hit my weak 
 side when you sa}' that the Honour of our troops is restored. 
 That pleases bej'ond all the Honours done nie." Dated, Inver- 
 ness, May, 1746. Holograph. [Stotce 3IS. 142, f. 113.] 
 
 97. Henry Benedict Stuart, afterwards Cardinal of York [b. 1725 
 — d. 1807], the last of the Stuarts. Letter, in French, com- 
 mending the Duke of Perth to the protection of the French 
 King, as one of those " qui ont servi le Prince mon frere en 
 Ecosse," and who have consequently to take refuge in France. 
 Dated, Navarre, 26 June, 1746. Holograph. [Add. MS. 21,404, 
 f. 25.] 
 
 98. Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender [b. 1720 — • 
 d. 1788]. Letter to his brother Henry, Cardinal of Y^'ork, with 
 reference to the transfer of some books to his wife, from whom 
 he was separated, and with whom he declined to hold direct 
 communication ; " for it is not possible for me to have to say 
 with ray wife in army shepe, untill shoe reppents. I am so fatigued 
 in writing this, you cannot immagin, my head being so much 
 bothered." [Florence, July, 1781.] Signed, " Charles E." 
 Holograph. [Add. 3IS. 34,634, f. 9.] 
 
 99. Egbert Clive, afterwards Lord Ci.ive [b. 1725 — d. 1774]. 
 Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, as First Lord of the Treasury, 
 reporting his recovery of Calcutta [after the tragedy of the Black 
 Hole, 21 June, 1756] and defeat of the Nawab's army (50,000 
 strong) with a furce of 600 Europeans and 800 natives : " A 
 little before daybreak wee entred the camp and received a very 
 brisk fire. This did not stop the progress of our Troops, which 
 march'd thro' the enemy's camp upwards of 4 miles in length. 
 Wee were more then 2 hours in passing, and what escaped the 
 Y'an was destroyd by the Eear . . ." Dated, " Camp near 
 Calcutta," 23 Feb. 1757. Holograph. [Add. 3IS. 32,870, f. 216.] 
 Presented, in 1886, hi/ the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser. ii. 
 no. 12. 
 
 100. \ViLLiAM Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham [b. 1708 — ■ 
 d. 1778]. Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, complaining of the 
 concealment from him of a correspondence between Major Gen. 
 Joseph Y''orke, Minister at the Hague, and an unknown lady at 
 Paris, concerning pro])osals of peace, made in the course of the 
 Seven Y^ears War. The letter ends : " I acknowledge my unfit- 
 ness fur the higli station where His Majesty has been pleased to 
 place me, but while the King deigns to continue me there, I trust 
 it is not presumption to lay myself at His Majesty's feet and 
 most huml)!}' request his gracious permission to retire, whenever 
 His iMajesfy ihinlcs it tor iiis service to treat of a Peace in the 
 vehicle of letters of amusement and to order his servants to 
 conceal, under so thin a covering, the first dawnings of informa-
 
 p. 33, no. 103. 
 
 \^ey^<:^ ^r^^^li' <^^>-z-^-^l^ ^^Z^cypy^ <.^-u, iL^^., ^^aa) ' 
 ' <^;?U?<a^ ^.fw2-^^ yyy^r->^ ^^ ^-^z- ' 
 
 <aL> n tf — 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON.
 
 Historical Autographs and Papers. 33 
 
 tion relativo to so high and delicate ;in object." Dated, Hayes, 
 23 Oct. 1759. Holograpli. [ylrW. M.S'. .•52,897, f. 314.] Presented, 
 in 188G, by the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 15. 
 
 101. "Junius." The " Dedication to the English Nation," in the 
 hand of Junins, of Wood fall's first edition of theColleetod Letters 
 of Junius, 1772. Holograph. [Add. MS.'H^ll'yJ.li).] Facsimile 
 in Ser. iii. no. 13. 
 
 102. Wauukn Hastings, Governor-General of India [b. 1732 — d. 
 1818]. Letter to his wife, referring to his duel with Mr. (after- 
 wards Sir) Philip Francis, Member of the Council : " 1 liave 
 desired Sir dohn Day to inform you that I have had a meeting 
 this morning with Mr. Francis, who has received a wound in his 
 
 side, but I hope not dangerous 1 am tvell and unhurt. But 
 
 you must be content to hear this good from me. Yon cannot see 
 me. I cannot leave Calcutta while Mr. Francis is in any danger." 
 Dated, Calcutta [17 Aug. 1780]. Holograph [with signature from 
 another letter]. [Add. MS. 29,197, f. 13.]. Facsimile in Ser. iii, 
 no. 14. 
 
 103. George Washington [b. 1732— d. 17991. Letter to the Earl of 
 Buchan, partly on the principle which should guide the United 
 States, viz. : " to be little lieard of in the great world of 
 Politics." . ..." I believe it is the sincere wish of United 
 America to have nothing to do with the Political intrigues or 
 the squabbles of European nations ; but, on the contrar}-, to 
 exchange commodities and live in ))eace and amit}^ with all the 
 inhabitants of the earth ; and this I am persuaded they will do, 
 
 if rightfully it can be done To evince that our views are 
 
 expanded, J take the liberty of sen'ling you the Plan of a New 
 City [i.e. Wasliington] situated about the centre of the Union 
 of these States, which is designed for tlie permanent seat of the 
 Government, and we are at this moment deeply engaged and far 
 advanced in extending the inland navigation of the l\iver 
 (Potomac) on wliich it stands, and the branches thereof, throTigh 
 a tract of as rich country — for hundreds of miles — as any in 
 the world." ]Jated, Philadelphia, 22 April, 1793. Holograph. 
 [Add. MS. 12,099, f. 28.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 17. 
 
 104. William Pitt, the younger [b. 1759— d. 1806]. Letter to 
 a member of his Cabinet [probably the Duke of Leeds], on the 
 negotiations with the leaders of the French National Assembly, 
 then being privately ctrnducted by Mr. [afterwards Sir] Hugh 
 Elliot: "lam in hopes you will think that it [a despatch to 
 Elliot] steers quite clear of any thing like Cringing to France, 
 which I agree with you ought to be avoided even in the present 
 moment of their weakness, and certainly in all others." 
 [October, 1790.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 33,964, f. 21.] Facsimile 
 in Ser. ii. no. 14. 
 
 105. Edmund liuuicE [b. 1730— d. 1797]. Letter to Bishop Douglas, 
 asking advice as to the propriety of presenting a copy of a 
 new work [ihQ Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs] to the King,
 
 34 Historical Autographs and Papers. 
 
 and commenting on affairs in France, with especial reference to 
 tlie Queen, Marie Antoinette : " A worthy friend of mine at 
 Paris writes me an account of the condition of the Queen of 
 France, which makes it probable that the life of that persecuted 
 AVoman will not be long . . . What a lesson to the great and 
 the little ! How soon they pass from the state we admire and 
 envy to that the most cruel must pity ! I find I am preaching 
 to a Bishop — but they are things and events that now preach, 
 and not either Clergy or Laity." Dated, Margate, 31 Jtil}', 1791. 
 Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2182, f. 72.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. 
 no. 15. 
 
 106. Charles James Fox [b. 1749 — d. 1806.] Letter to the 
 Duchess of Leinster, relative to the petition against the bill of 
 attainder of her son Lord Edward Fitzgerald, concluding Avith 
 the words, " nor can anything make me have, I will not say a 
 friendl}^ but even a patient feeling towards the Government of 
 this countrj' till his poor children are reinstated in their rights." 
 Dated, Holkham, 21 Oct. [1798]. Holograph. [Add. MS. 30,990, 
 f. 45.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 15. 
 
 107. EicHARD Brinsley Sheridan [b. 1751 — d. 1816]. Notes for a 
 speech in the House of Commons, on 30 April, 1805, charging 
 Pitt with misapplication of the public money, in connection with 
 the charge against Lord Melville. Holograph. [Add. MS. 29,964, 
 f. 58.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 14. 
 
 108. Sir John Moore [b. 1761 — d. 1809]. Letter, when Lieut.- 
 Colonel Moore, to General Paoli, on his summary recall from 
 Corsica : " I shall present myself to the King and to his Ministers 
 with confidence, conscious of no conduct that deserves reproach 
 — indeed I feel that I am incapable of an improper or unbecom- 
 ing action. I hope the person who is the cause of my leaving 
 Corsica [i.e. the viceroy, Gilbert Elliot, afterwards Earl of Minto] 
 may upon his return be able to say as much." Dated, Corte, 6 
 Oct. 1795. Holograph. [Add. 3rS. 22,688, f. 114.] 
 
 109. Caroline, Queen of George IV. Letter to the King, written 
 on the day of his coronation, to which she had been refused 
 admittance, claiming " that, after the publick insult her Majesty 
 lias received this morning, the King will grant her just Kights, 
 to be crowned as next Monday." Dated, 19 July, 1821. Holo- 
 graph. Signed " Caroline K." [Add. MS. 34,486, f. 93.] 
 
 110. Horatio, Viscount Nelson [b. 1758— d. 1805]. Sketch-plan 
 of the Battle of Aboukir, generally called the Battle of the 
 Nile, 1 Aug. 1798. In the corner is the following attestation : 
 — " This was drawn by Lord Viscount Nelson's left hand, the 
 only remaining one, in my presence, this Friday, Feb. IHth, 
 1808, at No. 23, Piccadilly, the house of Sir William Hamilton, 
 late Ambassador at Naples, who was present. Alexander 
 Stephens." [Add. MS. 18,676.] 
 
 11 J. Horatio, Viscount Nelson. Letter written two days before 
 the battle of Trafalgar to Lady Hamilton, telling her
 
 p. 34, no. IIL 
 
 
 LORD NELSON.
 
 Historical Autographs and Papers. 35 
 
 that tbo onoray's combined fleets are coming out nf port. 
 and that he hopes to live to finish his letter. Dated, on board 
 the Victory, lit Oct. 180."). A postscript, written on the 20th 
 Oct., the eve of the battle, is added, as follows: " Oct L'Otli. In 
 the morning, we were close to the mouth of the streights, but 
 the wind liad not come far enough to the westward to allow the 
 rombined Heets to Aveather the shoals off Traflagar [xic'] ; but 
 they were counted as far as forty sail of ships of war, which I 
 suppose to bo .'5-1: of tlu^ Line and six frigates. A group of them 
 was seen oft" the Lighthouse of Cadiz this morning, but it blows 
 so very fresli and thick weather tliat I rather believe they will 
 go into the Harbour before night. May God Almighty give us 
 success over these fellows and enable us to get a Peace." Ifolo- 
 (jraph. Below is written in the hand of Lady Hamilton : ''This 
 letter was found open on his Desk and brought to Lady Hamilton 
 by Captain Hardy. Oh, miserable wretched Emma ! Oh, 
 glorious and happy Nelson!" [Egerton MS. Ii;i4, f 12.j.]* 
 Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 1 S. 
 
 112. Arthur Welleslev, Duke of Wellington [b. 17G9— d. 1852]. 
 Enumeration of the cavalry under his command at the battle of 
 Waterloo, 18 June, 1815. Holograph. Given by the Duke to 
 Sir John Elley, Deputy Adjutant General, previous to the 
 battle. [Add. ^MS. 71-40.] Presented, in 1828, hij the lit. Rev. 
 John Jehh, D.D., Bishop of LimericJc. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 19. 
 
 113. Arthur Wellesley, Duke of AVellington. Letter to Lord 
 Hill (his former second in command in the Peninsula), offering 
 him the succession to himself in the chief command of the army : 
 "You will have heard that in consequence of my being employed 
 in the Government [as First Lord of the Treasury] I have been 
 under the painful necessity of resigning my office of Commander 
 in Chief .... In consequence of my resignation I have been 
 under the necessity of considering of an arrangement to fill the 
 office which I have held ; and I have naturally turned towards 
 you. There is no doubt that j'our appointment will be highly 
 satisfactory to the country as well as the army; but it has 
 occurred to some of the Government that, considering the place 
 in which you stand on the list, it is better in relation to the 
 senior officers of the army, some of Avhom have high pretensions, 
 that you should be Senior General upon the Staff" performing 
 the duties of Commander in Chief than Commander in Chief." 
 Dated, London, 1 Feb. 1828. Holograph [with signature from 
 another letter]. Lord Hill held the post of General Command- 
 ing in Chief from 1828 to 1842. [Add. MS. 35,060, f. 512.] 
 Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 15. 
 
 114. Henry John Temple, Viscount Palmerston [b. 1784— d. 1865]. 
 Letter, as Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, to R. B. 
 
 * Beside thio letter of Lord Nelson is n email box made from a pplintor of the 
 Victory, knocked off by a shot iu the Battle of Trafalgar, ami routaiiiiug a por- 
 tion of Nelson's hair. Fretented, in ISGf), by Cajit. Wm. Gunton.
 
 36 Historical Autorjraplis and Papers. 
 
 Hoppner, British representative at Lisbon, on the course to be 
 followed in the case of an outbreak of hostilities at Jjisbon on 
 the landing of Dom Pedro. Dated, 18 June, 1832. Holograph. 
 [Egerton MS. 2343, f. 6.] 
 
 115. Sir Egbert Peel [b. 1788— d. 1850]. Letter to Sir "Robert 
 Inglis, on the impossibilitj' of increasing a Civil List pension. 
 Dated, Whitehall, 27 Feb. 1843. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,441, 
 f. 379.] Presented, in 1884, by Mrs. A. Bennett. 
 
 116. Lord John Kussell, afterwards Earl Kussell [b. 1792— d. 
 1878]. Letter, written while Prime Minister, to Bishop Maltby 
 of Durham, with reference to the Pa])al Bull creating Roman 
 Catholic bishops in England, commonly known as " the Durham 
 Letter " : "I agree witli you in considering ' the late aggression 
 of the Pope upon our Protestantism ' as ' insolent and insidious,' 
 and I therefijre feel as indignant as you can do upon the subject 
 .... There is a danger, however, which alarms me much 
 more than any aggression of a foreign Sovereign. Clergymen 
 of our own Church, who have subscribed the thirty-nine 
 Articles and acknowledged in explicit terms the Queen's 
 Supremacy, have been the most forward in leading their flocks 
 ' step by step to the very verge of the precipice.' The honour 
 paid to Saints, the claim of infallibility for the Church, the 
 superstitious use of the sign of the Cross, the muttering of the 
 liturgy so as to disguise the language in which it is written — - 
 the recommendation of auricular confession, and the administra- 
 tion of penance and absolution — all these things are pointed out 
 by clergymen of the Church of England as worthy of adoption 
 .... But I rely with confidence on the people of England, 
 and I will not bate a jot of heart or hope so long as the glorious 
 principles and the immortal Martyrs of the Eeformation shall 
 be held in reverence by the great mass of a nation which looks 
 with contempt on the mummeries of superstition, and Avith 
 scorn at the laborious endeavours which are now making to 
 confine the intellect and enslave the soul." Dated, Downing 
 Street, 4 Nov. 1850. Holograph. [Add. MS. 35,068, if. 3-5.] 
 Presented, in 1896, by Lieut. G. M. Maltby. 
 
 117. Benjamin Disraeli, afterwards Earl of Beaconsfield [b. 1805 
 — d. 1881]. Letter to Macvey Napier, editor of the Edinburgh 
 Review, oli'ering to write an article on Zohrab the Hostage, an 
 Oriental romance by J. P. Morier : " With a great reluctance to 
 hurt the feelings of so gentlemanlike a fellow as Morier, I must 
 say that I have a great desire to show the public the consequence 
 of having a tcntli-rate novelist [Lockhart] at the head of a great 
 critical journal [the Quarterly Review, which had praised the 
 book], for really a |)roduction in every respect more con- 
 temptible tlian Zohrab I have seldom mot with. My 
 acquaintance with Oriental life would not disqiialify me from 
 performing the operation." Dated, St. James, 23 Feb. 1833. 
 Holograph [with signature fiom another letter, in which the
 
 p. 37, no. 119. 
 
 ^ Nvi^ 
 
 
 ^f i id 4^ 
 
 'sJ 
 
 t 
 
 Kri 
 
 V 
 
 CHARLES GEORGE GORDON.
 
 Historical Autographs and Papers. 37 
 
 proposed aiticlo is abandoned, on account of ]ii)Ii1Ical enj^ago- 
 ments]. [Add. MS. 34,016, f. 45.] 
 
 118. William Ewart Gladstone [b. 1809— d. 1898]. Letter to 
 A. Panizzi, Principal Librarian (;f the liritisli Museum, with 
 reference to literary work and foreign politics : " 1 am no 
 Achilles, and have had no provocation, great or small ; nor am 
 I, nor can I well be, asked to render any help, when tlio help I 
 should render would bo in the wrong direction. My ideas of 
 foreign policy arc, I fear, nearly the contradictories of those 
 now in vogue [under the Palnierston government]. I am for 
 trusting mainly to the moral influence of England, for uttering 
 no threats except such as I mean to execute, for declining to 
 revile to-day the men whom I lauded yesterday .... in short, 
 for a long list of heresies which the Times daily anathematizes 
 ex cathedra, and for which I am most thankful not to be burned 
 by a slow lire." Dated, Hawarden, 29 Nov. 1856. Holograph. 
 
 119. Charles George Gordox, Governor-General of the Soudan 
 [b. 1833 — d. 1885]. The last page of his Diary at Khartoum, 
 14 Dec. 1884, written on the backs of telegraph forms : " We aro 
 going to send down ' Bordeen ' to-morrow with this journal. If 
 1 was in command of the 200 men of Expeditionary Force, 
 which are all that are necessary for moment, I should stop just 
 below Halfyeh and attack Arabs at that place before I came on 
 here to Kartoum. I should then communicate with North 
 Fort and act according to circumstances. Now mark this, if 
 Expeditionary Force, and 1 ask for no more than 200 men, does 
 not come in 10 daj^s, the town nuvj fall, and I have done my best 
 for the honor of our coimtry. Good bye. C. G. Gordox." 
 Holograph. [Add MS. 34,479, f. 108.] Bequeathed, in 1893, by 
 3Iiss M. A. Gordon. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 20. 
 
 120. Queen Victoria. Letter to Miss M. A. Gordon, thanking her 
 for the gift of a Bible v>-hich had formerly belonged to her 
 brother. General C. G. Gordon : '• It is most kind and good of 
 you to give mo this precious Bible, and I only hope that yun are 
 not depriving yourself and family of such a treasure if j'ou have 
 no other, ^lay I ask you during how many years your dear 
 heroic brother had it with him'."*" Dated, Windsor Castle, 
 16 March, 1885. Holograph. Signed, "Victoria E.I." [Add. 
 MS. 34,483, ff. 7 b, 8.] Bequeathed, in 1893, hy 3Iiss M. A. 
 Gordon. Facsimile in Ser, i. no. 21.
 
 ( 38 ) 
 
 CHARTEES. 
 
 The term Charter (Lat. Charta, papyrus, paper) includes not only royal grants 
 of privileges and recognitions of rights, such as the " Magna Charta " of King 
 John and the Charters of municipal and other corporations, but any formal 
 document of the nature of a covenant or record, whether public or private. 
 Examples of various kinds, chiefly English, are here shown, including two 
 papal Bulls (so called from the " bulla '" or leaden seal used by the Popes) and 
 a Golden Bull of the Emperor Baldwin II. They have been selected not only 
 for the interest of their contents, but in order to illustrate the progress and 
 changes of the chancery and charter hands, as distinguished from the book 
 hand (see p. 75), between the eighth and the sixteenth centuries. 
 
 The usual mode of attestation after the Norman Conquest was by means of 
 a seal without a signature ; " Magna Charta," for example, was not actually 
 signed in writing by the King, but had his great seal appended. The seal 
 was in fact the signum, or legal signature ; and written signatures only became 
 common, and eventually necessary, when ability 1o write was more general. 
 In Saxon times, before Edward the Confessor, seals were very rarely employed ; 
 the names (usually of the King and his Witan or Council) were written by the 
 same hand as the body of the document, and a cross prefixed or added. Some 
 of the Charters here have the seal still attached ; and a special selection of 
 royal and other seals, many of which are of great artistic beauty, is exhibited 
 in Cases L. M. (p. 113.) 
 
 Case V. 
 
 [At right angles to Case III., the numbers beginning on the left.] 
 
 1. Grant l)y Offa, King of the Mercians, to Ealdbeorht, his 
 " minister " or thegn, and his sister Sele^ryS [Abbess of Lyminge] 
 of land of 1 4 ploughs in the province of the Cantnarii at locc 
 ham and Terham stede [Ickham, and Parmested in Kingston, co. 
 Kent], with swine-pasturage in the Andred wood, etc. Witnesses : 
 King Oifa, laenbeorht, Archbishop of Canterbury, CyneSryS, 
 the Queen, and others. Dated at the Synod of CelchyS 
 [Chelsea], A.D. 785. Latin. [Stowe Ch. 5.] 
 
 2. (Jrant by Eadrku, King of the English, to ^Elfwyn, a nun, of 
 six " raanste," or in the Kentish tongue " syx sulunga," of land 
 at Wic ham [Wickham Breaux, co. Kent], for two pounds of the 
 purest gold. Witnesses: King Eadred, Eadgifu his mother, 
 Oda, Arclibishop of Canterbury, WuH'stan, Archbishop of York, 
 and others. Dated a.d. 048. Latin, with the boundaries of tliQ 
 land in English. [Stoive Ch. 26.]
 
 Charters. 39 
 
 3. Grant by Cnut, King of the English, to JFAht&n, Archbishop 
 [of Canterbury], at tho petition of Queen ^Ifgyfii, of a grove in 
 the forest of Andredesweald, known as Ilaeselersc [co. Kent]. 
 Witnesses : King Cnut, "Wulfstan, Archbishop [of York], yl']lf- 
 gyfu, the Queen, and others. Dated a.d. 1018. Latin, with the 
 boundaries in English. [Stotce Ch. 38.] 
 
 4. Notification by Edward the Confkssou to Archbishop Eadsigo 
 (d. 1050) and others, of his confirmation of all grants made by 
 Earl Leofric and Godgyva his wife [Godgyfu, or Godiva] to St. 
 Mary's Abbey, Coventry. [1043-1050.] English. [Add. Ch. 
 28,657.] 
 
 5. Notification by AVilliam I., the Conqueror, King of the 
 English, to Peter, Bishop of Chester [Lichfiekl and Coventry], 
 Will. FitzOsbern, Earl [of Hereford], Hugh, Earl of Chester, and 
 others, "Francis et Anglis," of his confirmation to Abbot Leof- 
 win and St. Mary's Abbey, Coventry, of tho grants of Earl 
 Leofric as confirmed by King Edward (c/. no. 4). Witnesses : 
 Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, Gosfiid, Bishop of Coutances, Eobert, 
 Count of Mortain, and others. [About 1070.] Latin. With 
 seal. [Add. Ch. 11,205.] 
 
 6. Notification by William II. to Osmund [de Seez], Bishop of 
 Salisbury, and all his barons and lieges, French and English, in 
 AViltshire, of his grant to the Church of St. Martin de Bello 
 [Battle Abbey, co. Sussex], by order of his father, of the manor 
 of Bromham [co. Wilts]. Witnesses : Eudo the Dapifer, Eoger 
 Bigot, and others. Dated at Winchester, [1087-1099]. Latin. 
 [Cotton 3IS. Aug. ii. 53.] 
 
 7. Charter of Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury (" Dorobernensis 
 ecclesie "), restoring to the monks of the same [sc. of Christ 
 Church, Canterbury] the moiety of the altar of Christ, which he 
 had after tho death of Lanfranc his predecessor, who had restored 
 the other moiety ; and at the same time restoring the manor of 
 Stistede [Stisted, co. Essex], which Avas known to belong to 
 them. Witnesses : William, Archdeacon of Christ Church, 
 Ilaimo the Sheriff, and others. [About 1095.] Latin. With 
 seal. [Camph. Ch. vii. 5.] This charter and no. 9 are apparently 
 not originals, though genuine seals are attached. 
 
 8. Notification by Henry I. to Robert, Bishop of Lincoln, Simon, 
 Earl [of Northampton], and Gilbert the Sheriff, and to the men 
 " francigeni et angligeni " of co. Huntingdon, of an agreement 
 between Aldwin, xVljbot of Ramsey, and AVilliam tho King's 
 " Dispensator," whereby the latter is to hold tho land of Elintuua 
 [Ellington, CO. Hunts] of the abbey till his death, tho whole 
 lordship then to revert to the abbey, to provide food for the 
 monks. Witnesses : Randulf the Chancellor, Will, do Curci, 
 Eoger de Oli, and others. Dated, "apud nemus Wardbergam" 
 [co. Hunts, about 1106-1114.] Latin. [Add. Ch. 33,250.] 
 
 y. Confirmation by Henry I. to Archbishop William and the 
 monks of Christ Church, Canterbury, of all tho lands and 
 
 D 2
 
 40 Charters, 
 
 privileges which they had in the time of King Edward and of 
 AVilliam his father. [1123?] Lafin. Followed by an English 
 version, beg. " H. Jjurh godesgeuu a^nglelandes kyning grate 
 ealle mine bissceopes and ealle mine eorles and ealle mine 
 scirgereuan and ealle mine Segenas frencisce and aBnglisce," etc. 
 With seal, eewed up in a cover of green damask. [Camph. Cli. 
 XXXI. 6.] 
 
 10. Grant by Matilda, Empress [of the Komans], daughter of 
 King Henry I. and Queen of the English, to St. Mary's Abbey, 
 Eeading, co. Berks, for her soul's health, and for the soul of 
 King Henry her father and for the preservation of Geoffrey, 
 Count of Anjou, and the lord Heniy her son [Henry II.], etc., of 
 the land of Windesor [Windsor, co. Berks.], and Cateshell 
 [Catshill in Godalming, co. Surrey], which belonged to Geoffrey 
 Purcell, and which he gave to the Monastery when he became a 
 monk there. Witnesses : Henry [of Blois], Bishop of Winchester 
 [brother of King Stephen], Alexander, Bp. of Lincoln, Nigel, Bp. 
 of Ely, Bernard, Bp. of St. David's, Eodbert [de Bethune], Bp. 
 of Hereford, Eobert, Earl of Gloucester [natural son of Henry 
 I.], Reginald [de Dunstanvill], Earl [of Cornwall, natural son 
 of Henry I.], Eodbert his brother, Brien Fitz-Count, Milo [de 
 Gloucester] ^ the Constable, John the Marshal. Dated at 
 Heading, [May, 1141 ?] Latin. [Add. Ch. 19,bl(S.] 
 
 11. Kotificatiou by King Stephen of his grant, for the health of 
 his soul and those of Matilda his queen, of Eustace his son, and 
 of his other children, and for the soul of King Henry I., his 
 uncle, to St. Mary's Abbey, Reading, of his manor of Bleberia 
 [Blewberry, co. Berks.], with free customs, etc. Witnesses; 
 M[atilda] the Queen, " my wife," HFenry of Blois], Bishop of 
 "Winchester, "my brother," Count E[ustace], "my son," and 
 others. Dated at London, [about 1144]. Latin. With seal. 
 [Add. Ch. 19,581.] 
 
 12. Confirmation by Gilbert [do Clare], Earl [of rembroko], to St. 
 lAIary's Priory, Southwark, of the land of Perenduna [Pariidon, 
 CO. Essex], which John the Steward and Nich. tie Epinges granted 
 to it, with AVilliam fil. Eadmundi, whose land it Avas, free of 
 all service except scutagc ; and when one Knight [sc. ono 
 Knight's fee] gives 20 sh., that land shall give 2 sh., and when 
 one Knight gives one inark, it ^Iiall give 16d., etc. Witnesses : 
 Richard his son, Isabel the Countess, Hervicus liis brother, and 
 others. [1138-48.] Latin. [Cotion MS. Nero C. iii. f. 228.] 
 
 13. Charter Avhereby "William, Earl of Warenne, confirms to the 
 monks of St. Pancras [si: Lewes Priory] all the lands, etc., which 
 they hold of his fee, undertaking to acquit them of Danegeld 
 and all other services duo to the King, and moreover grants to 
 them tithe of corn, hay, lambs, fleeces and cheeses, and the 
 tentli penny of all his rents in England. This charter, he goes 
 on to say, ho granted and confirmed at the dedication of 
 the church of St. Pancras, and lu; gave the church seisin of the
 
 Cliarters. 41 
 
 tenth penny of his rents l>y hair cut with fi knifo from Iiis own 
 head and liis brother's by Henry, Bishop of Winchester, before 
 the altar ("qnos abscidit cum cultello de capitilms nostris ante 
 altare Hon. ep. Winton."). Witnesses : Theobald, Archb. of 
 (Canterbury, Henry, Bp. of Winchester, Robert, Bp. of Batli, and 
 Ascelin, Bp. of Rochester, who dedicated the church, William 
 [do Albini], Earl of Chichester, and others. [1142-1147.] Latin. 
 [Cotton Ch. xi. 56.] 
 
 14. (Irant l)y William fil. Audoeni to St. Denis Priory, near 
 Hamton [Southampton], by the hand of Henry, Bishop of Win- 
 cliester, of his land of Norham [Northam], with confirmation by 
 the oblation of a knife ("per hunc cultellum.") Witnesses: 
 Antelm the Prior, Walter his canon, Henry, Cliancellor of the 
 Bp. of Winchester, Osbert, Constable of Hamton, and others. 
 Dated 1151. Latin. [Barley Ch. 50 A. 8.] 
 
 15. Treaty of peace between Rannlph [de Gernons], Earl of 
 Chester, and Robert [de Beaumont], Earl of Leicester, jiro- 
 viding for the surrender of tlie castle of Mount Sorrel, co. Leic, 
 to the Earl of Leicester, the demolition of the castle of Ravens- 
 tone, CO. Leic, etc.; made in presence of "the second" Robert 
 [de Chesney], Bishop of Lincoln, and adherents of the two 
 parties. [1 147-1 1 51 .] Latin. [Cotton MS. Nero C. iii. f. 178.] 
 
 16. Grant by Henry II. to the cathedral church of Winchester of 
 the manors of Meonis [East Meon, co. Southt.] and Weregraua 
 [Wargrave, co. Berks], with their churches, chapels, etc.; to- 
 gether with an addition of eight days to Winchester Fair, so 
 that it may now last 1(3 days instead of eight as in the time of 
 King Henry his grandfather. Witnesses : Theobald, Archb. 
 of Canterbury, Hugh, Archb. of Rouen, and others. Dated at 
 London, [Dec. 1154 y] Latin. [^d(?. C/i. 28,658.] 
 
 17. Grant by Hknuy II. to William and Nicholas, sons of Roger, 
 son-in-law of Albert, of the charge of his galley (" ministerium 
 meum de csuecea mea"),with the livery (" liberatio ") belonging 
 thereto, and all the lands of their father. Witnesses : Theobald, 
 Archb. of Canterbury, Henr}', Bp. of Winchester, T[homa8 
 ]'>ecket], Chancellor, and others. Dated at Oxford, [Jan. 1155?]. 
 The word " esnecca " preserves the memory of the " Snekkar," 
 or Serpents, as the Northmen called their long war-galleys. 
 Latin. [Camph. Ch. xxix. 9.] 
 
 18. Confi.rmation by William, Count of Boulogne and Warenne, 
 for the health of his soul and that of Isabella his wife [daui^hter 
 and heir of William, 3rd Earl of Surrey and WarenneJ, and for 
 the souls of King Stephen his fatlier, Queen Matilda his mother, 
 and Count Eustace his brother, of a grant from King Stephen to 
 the Church of Saltereia [Sawtrey Abbey, co. Hunts.] of lands in 
 Gamalingeia [( Jamlingay, co. Cambs.]. Witnesses: Reinald de 
 ^Varenne, Selier do (^uinci, and others. Dated at Acre 
 [Castle Acre, co. Norf., aboxit 1155], Latin. [Harhij Ch. 83 
 A. 25.]
 
 42 Charters. 
 
 19. Confirmation by Henry II. to Bromfield Priory, co. Salop, of 
 the cliurch of Bromfield, with the lands and vills of Haverford 
 [Halford], Dodinghopa [Dinchope], Esseford [Ashford], Felton, 
 etc. ; granted on the reconstitution of the Priory under the 
 Benedictine Order in 1155. Latin. [CoUon Ch. xvii. 4.] 
 
 20. Grant from Hugh Talebot, with the assent of Ermentrude his 
 wife and Gerard, Geoffrey, Hugh and Eichard his sons, to the 
 Abbey of St. Mary and St. Laurence of Beaubec, in Normandy, 
 of his land of Fautewella [Feltwell, co. Norf.], from which 
 Aeliza de Cokefelt and Adam her son paid him yearly 100 
 shillings. Dated 1165. Latin. With seal. [Harley Ch. 112 
 D. 57.1 
 
 21. Grant by Eichard, Bishop of St. Andrews, to the church of the 
 Holy Cross [Holyrood Abbey] of the church of Egglesbrec, " que 
 varia capella dicitur " [now Falkirk, co. Stirling], and all the 
 land he had there, paying yearly one " petra " of wax to his 
 chapel. Witnesses : Geoffrey, Abbot of Dunfermline, John, 
 Abbot of Kelso, Osbert, Abbot of Jedworth, and others. Dated 
 in full chapter at Berwick, 1166. Latin. [Harley Ch. Ill B. 14.] 
 
 22. Grant from Eobert [Trianel], Prior, and the Priory of St. 
 Andrew at Northampton to Christian, Abbot, and the Abbey of 
 Aunay in the diocese of Bayeux in Normandy, of two parts of 
 the tithage of Aissebi [Ashby-Mears, co. Northampton], the 
 Abbey in return to pay yearly six measures of winnowed corn 
 into the Priory grange at Ashby. Witnessed by six priests, 
 three from either House. Dated 1176. Latin. [Harley Ch. 44 
 
 23. Fine at Oxford "in Curia Eegis " before Eich. Giflfard, Eoger 
 fil. Eeinfrid and John de Caerdif, the King's Justices, on the 
 feast of SS. Peter and Paul \sc. 29 June, 1176] next after the 
 King took the allegiance of the barons of Scotland at York, 
 whereby Ingrea and her three daughters quit to the canons of 
 Oseney their claim to certain land in Oxford for 20 sh. Latin. 
 This is the earliest known original record of the legal process 
 known as a Fine or Final Concord. \Cotton Ch. xi. 73.J 
 
 24. Agreement whereby the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of 
 Jerusalem surrender to Eichard [Toclive], Bishop of Winchester, 
 the charge and administration of the Hospital of St. Cross 
 without the walls of Winchester, the Bishop raising the number 
 of poor there entertained from 113 to 213 (of whom 200 were to 
 be fed and 13 fed and clothed), assigning to the Knights 
 Hospitallers the churches of Morduna [Mordon, co. Surrey] and 
 Haninctona [Hannington, co. Southampton], and releasing them 
 from the yearly payment to the monks of St. Swithin of 10 
 marks and two candles of 10 lbs. of wax. Dated at Dover, 
 10 Apr. 1185, in presence of Henry 11., Eraclius, Patriarch of 
 Jerusalem, and others. Latin. With autograph signatures of 
 Bishop Toclive and Eoger de Molins, ]\Iaster of the Hospital of 
 St. John of Jerusalem. Appended are the leaden " bulla " of E.
 
 charters. A6 
 
 de Molins and tlu^ seals of Ihe Bishop and of Garneriiis de 
 Neapoli, Prior of the Ho.s})itallcrs in England. [Harhnj Ch. 4.'i 
 I. 38.] 
 
 25. License by liicnAUD I. to ]{egiiiald [Fitz-Jocolin], Bishop of 
 Bath, and his successors for their hounds to liunt thiough the 
 ■whole of Somerset, to take all beasts except hart and hind, buck 
 and doe, and to pursue all that shall escape from their parks, 
 with a penalty of 10 pounds against any who shall disturb them 
 in BO doing. Witnesses : Baldwin, Aichb. of ( 'anterbury, and 
 others. Dated by the hand of W[illiam de Longchamp], Bishop- 
 elect of Ely, Chancellor, at Canterbury, 20 Nov. l.st 3'ear[118y]. 
 Latin. [Harley Ch. 83 C. 10.] 
 
 26. Conilrmation by Richard I. to Alured de St. Martin, his 
 steward, of a grant made to him for life by Henry, Count of Eu, 
 on the death of Alice his [Henry's] mother [who married A. de St. 
 Martin as her 2nd husband], of the dower-lands of the said Alice 
 in Eleham and Bensinton [Elham and Bilsingtou, co. Kent]. 
 Witnesses : H[ugh do Puisac], Bp. of Durham, and others. 
 Dated, "per manum Will, de Longo Camjio, Cancellarii nostri, 
 Elyensis electi," at Canterbury, 30 Nov. 1st year [118'J]. Lativ. 
 AVith seal. [Egcrton Ch. 372.] 
 
 27. Grant by Waleran [de Newburgh], Earl of AVarwick, to Peter 
 Blund of lands in Scenegefeld and Tromkewull [Shinfield and 
 Trunkwell, near Mortimer Stratfield, co. Berks], at a rent of two 
 bezants or four shillings. Witnesses : William [de Longchamp], 
 Bp. of Ely, Godfrey [de Ijucy], I'p. of Winchester, and many 
 others. [1190-1.] Latin. [Harlci/ Ch. HS A. 4.] 
 
 28. Grant by John, Count of Mortain, Lord of Ireland [King 
 John], to Hamo de Valoniis of the town of Waterford, in Ireland, 
 to support him in the Count's service until the latter can restore 
 to him the lands he had lost for his sake or give him an equiva- 
 lent. Witnesses : Will, de Weiin[evall], Eeginald de Wassun- 
 ville, and others. Dated at Dorchester, 7 Julj^ 4 liich. I. [1 193]. 
 Latin. [Lansd. Ch. 33.] 
 
 29. Confirmation by Kichard L to Alan Basset, his knight, of the 
 manor of Winterburn [Winterborne-Basset, co. AVilts] granted 
 to him by Walter de Dunstanvill. Witnesses : Otho, sou of 
 the Duke of Saxony, " our nephew," Baldwin de Bethune, and 
 others. Dated at Chinon, by the hand of W[ill. de Longcham})], 
 Bishop of Ely, Chancellor, 12 Dec. 6th year [1194]. With re- 
 confirmation as follows, " Is erat tenor carte nostre in primo 
 sigillo nostro, q\iod, quia aliquando jierditum fuit et, dum capti 
 essemus in Aleuiannia, in aliena potestateconstitutum, mutatum 
 est," i.e. " Such was the tenor of our charter under our first seal, 
 but as this seal was at one time lost, and, while Ave were in 
 captivity in Germany, was in the power of others, it has been 
 changed." Witnesses : Baldwin [de Bethune], Earl of Albe- 
 marle, William Marshal, and others. Dated, by the hand of 
 E[ustaco], Bishop of Ely, Chancellor, " a^md liupcm aureo
 
 44 Charters. 
 
 vallis" [Orival-sur-Seino, iu Normandy], 22 Aug. 9tli year 
 [1198]. Latin. With second Great Seal. [Cotton Ch. xvi. 1,] 
 
 30. Confirmation by Earl David, brother of the King of Scots, [as 
 Earl of Huntingdon], to the Priory of St. James of Huntingdon 
 [al. Hinchiiigbrooke Priory] of a yearly rent of 30d. from the 
 mill of Little Hameldon [Hambleton, co. Eutland]. Witnesses : 
 Hugh de Lisors, Simon de Seinliz, and others. [About 1200.] 
 Latin. [Add. Ch. 34,255.] 
 
 31. Grant by Hasculf de Pincheneia to Helias de Englefeld of the 
 meadow of Middelham [in Englefield, co. Berks?], to be held for 
 the service of a sor-hawk yearly at the time of the taking of 
 hawks (" per unum nisum sor quern reddet annuatim mihi in 
 tempore de espreueitesun"), the grantee moreover giving to the 
 said Hasculf 4 marks of silver, to Gillo his son and heir a shod 
 hunting-horse (" unum chazeur ferratum ") and to Matildis his 
 wife half a mark. [Late 12th cent.] Latin. With seal. [Add. 
 Ch. 7201.] 
 
 32. Grant by Eanulph, Earl of Chester, to Eoger, his Constable, of 
 a free boat on the river Dee at Chester, for the yearly service of 
 a pair of gilt spurs, with rights of fishing above and below 
 Chester bridge and at Etton [Eaton], by day and by night, 
 *' cum flonettis et draghenettis et stalnettis," and all kinds of 
 nets, and of doing what he will with the fish they shall take. 
 Witnesses : Kob. de Monte alto. Seneschal of Chester, and others. 
 TLate 12th cent.] Latin. With fragment of seal. [Harley Ch. 
 62 A. 17.] 
 
 33. Confirmation by King John to the Order of Bonshommes de 
 Grammont (" Bonis hominibus Grandi Montis") of the founda- 
 tion made by his father Henry IL of their house [Notre Dame 
 du Pare] near Eouen, and of his grant to them for their victuals 
 of 200 livres of Anjou from the Vicomte of Eouen. Witnesses : 
 E[oger], Bp. of St. Andrews, Will. Lunge Espee, Earl of Salis- 
 bur}^ and others. Dated, bj^ the hands of Symon, Archdeacon 
 of Wells, and John de Gray, at Chinon, 2G Sept. 1st year [1199]. 
 Latin. [Add. Ch. 11,314.] 
 
 34. Deed of sale by Alan de Witcherche to Will, de Englefeld, for 
 one mark of silver, of his three " nativi," sons of Bernard the 
 miller of Seofeld [Sheffield, near Englefield, co. Berks]. [About 
 1200.] Latin. With seal. [Add. Ch. 20,592.] 
 
 35. Grant by King John to William de Belver [Bel voir], son of 
 William de Albcni, of a weekly market and a three-day fair 
 at ]^>rigiford [Bridgford, co. Notts]. Witnesses : E[obert], Earl 
 of Leicester, William, Earl of Salisbury, and others. Dated, by 
 the hand of Hugh of Wells, at " Sagium " [Seez, in Normandy], 
 28 Jan., 4th year [1203]. Latin. With seal. [Harley Ch. 43 
 C. 34.] - L J Li/ 
 
 3G. Grant by Biother Eobert the Treasurer, Prior of the Knights 
 no.spitalleis in England, to Eobert, son of Ivo do Wicham, of 
 land in Wicham [Wykeham, near Nettlcton, co. Line] at a
 
 ,,, ir 
 
 -| :<.■ 1 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 
 in 
 
 *" I- »- t 
 
 ARTICLES OF MAGNA CHARTA.
 
 Charters. 45 
 
 yearly rout of 1 2d., a third part of the chattels of tho grantee 
 and his heirs to pass on death to the Hospital. Witnesses : 
 Brother Reimbald, and others. Dated, at the Chapter of St. 
 Hilary, at Oscinton [Ossington, co. Notts], 120r)[»l]. Latin. 
 [Harley Ch. 44 E. 21.] 
 
 37. Surrender by William " Walensis " and Isabel his wife and by 
 Robert [de Hagley], son and heir of the said Isabel, to Sir Koger 
 de Mortimer [d. 1214] of land in the vale of Wigenior [Wig- 
 more, CO. Hereford] held of him by the service of being his 
 huntsmen, the said service being long in arrear and Sir Koger 
 having jiaid to them 40 marks of silver. Witnesses : Sir iJaljih, 
 Abbot of Wigmore, and others. [Before 1214.] Latin. With 
 seals. [^Cotton Ch. xxx. 8.] 
 
 38. Bull of Pope Innocent III. ratifying the offering and grant 
 made by King John, by counsel of his barons, of his kingdoms 
 of England and Ireland to the Holy Koman Church ; in return 
 for which he takes the King and his heirs and the two king- 
 doms under the protection of St. Peter and himself, and grants 
 the kingdoms to John in fee on condition of public recognition 
 and oath of fealty by eacli successive King at his coronation. 
 Attested by the "sentence" of the Pope, viz. " Fac mecum, 
 domine, signum in bonum " [Ps. Ixxxv. 171, his name, autograpli 
 S [for " signum " or " signavi "] and monogram " Bene Valete," 
 followed by the autograph signatures of 12 cardinals and 
 3 bishops. Hated at the Latoran, 2 Non. Nov. [4 Nov.], 121.'3. 
 With leaden " bulla" apjiended. The Bull recites the letters of 
 John, dated Dover, 15 May, 1213, in which he notifies his 
 surrender of his kingdoms and his receiving of them back as 
 feodatory in presence of Pandulph, subdeacon and familiar of 
 the Pope, promising for himself and his successors fealty and 
 homage and a yearly payment of 1000 marks. Latin. \_Cotton 
 MS. Cleop. E. i. f. 149.] 
 
 39. Grant by Louis, eldest son of [Philip II.] King of France, to 
 William de Huutingfeld, of the town of Grimeby [Grimsby, co. 
 Line] until he shall assign to him 10<) librates of land else- 
 where to be held for a service of two Kniglits' fees. Witnesses : 
 [Seiher de Quincy], Earl of Winchester, Robert Fitz-Waltei- 
 [commanding the forces of the Englisl\ Barons], Ursio tho 
 Chamberlain, A'icouito of Melun, ]Master Simon de Langton 
 [brother of Archb. Stephen Langton, and Chancellor to Louis], 
 and others. Dated at the siege of Hertford, 21 Nov. 121(). 
 Latin. With fine seal. [Harley CJi. 43 B. 37.] 
 
 40. Articles of Liberties, demanded by the Banms of King John in 
 1215, and embodied in Magna Chauta. Latin. A collotype 
 copy of the original preserved in the Depai'tment and presented, 
 in 1709, by Philip, Earl Stanhope.* A portion of the Great 
 Seal remains. [Add. MS. 4838.] 
 
 * The collotype copy and the printed text can be purchaaed in the Museum.
 
 46 Cliarteis. 
 
 Case VI. 
 [In a line with Case V., at right angles to Case II.] 
 
 41. Genealogical and historical roll, 16 feet long, of the Kings of 
 England from Egbert [d. 839] to Henry III. [d. 1272] ; preceded 
 by an account, within an illuminated border, of the Seven Saxon 
 Kingdoms, commonly called the Heptarchy. Written during 
 the reign of Hen. III., the date of his death being added by 
 another hand. Latin. [Add. MS. 30,070.] 
 
 42. Confirmation by Baldwin, " Imperator Romanic et semper 
 Augustus" [i.e. Baldwin II., de Courtenay, Emperor of Constan- 
 tinople 1228, dethroned 1261], of a grant by his uncle Philip 
 [I], Marquis of Kamur [1196-1212], to the church of St. Bavon 
 at Ghent, of the patronage of Biervliet [in Zeeland]. Dated 
 at Biervliet, May, 1269. Latin. With the emperor's golden 
 "bulla" or seal. [Add. Ch. 14,365.] 
 
 43. Bequest by Eichard Morin to Reading Abbey of his body to 
 be therein buried, with lands, etc., at or near Grimesdich 
 [Grim's Ditch], Niweham [Newuhara], Waldich, Munge-welle 
 [Mongewell], and Wallingford [co. Berks], and a recognition of 
 a fishing right in the Thames, between Mongewell and 
 Wallingford Bridge. Witnesses : Richard [Poore], Bishop of 
 Salisbury, Eichard [afterwards Earl of Cornwall], son of 
 King John, and others. [About 1220-1.] Latin. [Add. Ch. 
 19,615.] 
 
 44. Lease from Juliana, widow of John Frusselov, to Robert, 
 Abbot of Abingdon, and the convent of the same, of all her 
 dower-lands in Dumbelton [Dumbleton, co. Glouc] for 10 j'ears 
 from "Hocke dai" [2nd Tuesday after Easter], 14 Hen. III. 
 [1230]. Witnesses: Henry de Tracy, Richard, Dean of Dumble- 
 ton, etc. [1230.] Latin. [Rarleij Ch. 75 F. 36.] 
 
 45. Assignment by E., Prior of Sempringham, to the nuns of 
 Bullington, co. Lincoln, with the assent of Prior William and 
 the convent of the same, of a yearly rent of five marks from land 
 in Friskney, etc., co. Line, for buying their smocks ("ad 
 caraisias illarum inperpetuum emendas"). Dated 1235. Latin, 
 [Barley Ch. 44 L 14.] 
 
 46. Notification by the Priors of Reading, Sherborne and Poughley, 
 as papal delegates, of a composition between Sir Will, de Engle- 
 feld and Missenden Abbey in a dispute concerning the services 
 of a chantry in the chajjcl of Sipplake [Shiplake, co. Oxon], 
 whereby the said Sir William agrees to augment the endowment 
 and the Abbey to provide a chaplain and do all tliat is required 
 except repair of the fabric, with stipulations as to services, etc. 
 Witnesses : Jolm de S. Egidio, Arclideacon of Oxford, and others. 
 Dated, the Evo of St. Andrew [29 Nov.], 1242. Latin. With 
 seals of the three Priors, of the Abbey and of the Abbot. \^Add. 
 Ch. 20,372.]
 
 Charters. 47 
 
 47. Agreement between Williaiu, Lord of Melebory Osmund 
 [Melbury Osmond, co. Dorset], and John Picot, whereby they 
 mutually renounce the right of pafituio on each other's lands in 
 Mcdebery, etc. Witnesses; Sir William, son of Henry, Sir 
 William Maubane, Sir lienedict de Bere, Knts., Sir Richard, 
 vicar of Gateministre [ Yeatminster], etc. Dated, St. Margaret's 
 day, 27 Hen. III. [20 July, 124:5]. Latin. [Barley Ch. r>:i D. .'56.] 
 
 48. Confirmation by Alfonso the Wise, King of Castile, of royal 
 grants to the hospital near the monastery of Santa Maria Real 
 in Burgos. Dated at Burgos, MO Dec, era 1292 [a.d. 12r)4], in 
 which year, it is added, Edward [afterwards Edward I.], eldest 
 son of Henry [III.], King of England, received knighthood from 
 Alfonso in Burgos. Spaiiish. Witli a cross for the royal signa- 
 ture, surrounded by the inscription, " Signo del Rey Don Alfonso," 
 and by the confirmation of Don Juan Garcia, in concentric circles, 
 and attested by the Moorish kings of Granada, Murcia, and 
 Niebla, and by seventy-seven prelates and noblemen. The 
 
 ■ witnesses were assembled, no doubr, to celebrate Edward's 
 marriage Avith Eleanor, the King of Castile's sister. The royal 
 seal, impressed on lead, is appended. [Add. Ch. 24,804.] 
 
 49. Notitication by S[imon] de Monte Forti, Earl of Leicester 
 Pfeter] de Sabaudia [Savoy], Geoifrey and Guy de Lezeniaco 
 [Lusignan], and Hugh Bigod, of their acceptance, as English 
 plenipotentiaries, of a treaty of peace with France. Dated at 
 Paris, 1 June, 1258. With four seals. Latin. [Add. Ch. 
 11,297.] 
 
 50. Letter of Henry III. appointing Humphrey de Bonn, Earl of 
 Hereford and Essex, Constable of England, and William <1e 
 Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, his procurators to swear upon his 
 soul in his own presence ("ad inrandum in aniraam nostram in 
 prosencia nostra") that he will keep the peace with France 
 lately made at Paris. Dated at Westminster, 9 Feb. 43rd year 
 [1259]. Latin. With seal. [Add. Ch. 11,299.] 
 
 51. Covenant by Eleanor, Queen of Henry III., and Edward her 
 son [Edward I.] to Spinellus Symonetti, Janucius Beaumondi 
 and Renucius Ardingi and their fellows, Florentine merchants, 
 to indemnify them in the matter of a bond in 1700 marks, in 
 which the name of Walter de Merton, Chancellor, was inserted 
 without his seal being attached. Dated at Westminster, 7 June, 
 12G2. Latin. With fragments of seals. [Harley Ch. 43 C. 42.] 
 
 52. Bequest by Margaret, widow of Walter do Clifford, to Aconbury 
 Priory near Hereford of her heart to be therein buried, with 15 
 marks in alms and the e.vpenses of burial. Witnesses; I'rother 
 Hen. de IMarisco, Sir Bernard, sub-prior of Kingswood, and otliers. 
 Dated at Ross, [16 Dec] 1263. Latin. With seals of Murg. de 
 Cliftbrd, Samson. Abbot of Kingswood, and Henry, Abbot of 
 Dore. [Harley Ch. 48 C. 31.] 
 
 53. Covenant by Pain de Chaworth and Robert Tvbetot to serve 
 Edward, eldest son of King [Henry III.], in the Holy Land with
 
 48 Charters. 
 
 12 knights for one year from the next passage in September, for 
 1200 marks and their passage, i.e. hire of ship, water and horses. 
 Dated at Westminster, 20 July, 54 Hen. III. [1270]. French. 
 With seals. [Add. Ch. 19,829.] 
 
 54. Commission from Edward, eldest son of King [Henry III.], 
 W[alter Giftard], Archbishop of York, Sir Philip Basset and 
 others, to raise funds for the repayment within October next of 
 5000 marks lent to him by divers merchants on the guarantee 
 of the Knights Hospitallers at Acre, in order that his good fame 
 may not perish and access to credit with others be closed to 
 him (" ut faraa nostra non depereat, nee aditus credencie penes 
 alios precludatur "). Dated at Acre, 6 Apr. 56 Hen. III. [1272]. 
 Latin. With seal. [Harley Ch. 43 C. 48.] 
 
 55. Confirmation by Henry de Lascy, Earl of " Nichole " [i.e. Lin- 
 coln], Constable of Chester, etc., to the Priory of Bernecestre 
 [Bicester, co. Oxon.] of grants by Sir Gilbert Basset and Sir 
 AVilliam Lunge-espe, of pasturage for three teams of oxen, fuel- 
 Avood out of Bernewode in the manor of Bernecestre, and a mill 
 with suit of the tenants, saving free grinding thereat to the 
 grantor. Witnesses : Mons. Eoberd fitz Eoger, and others. 
 Dated at Bernecestre, 2 Jan. 14 Edw. I. [128G]. French. [Add. 
 Ch. 10,624.] 
 
 56. Grant by Edwakd I., as " superior dominus regni Scocie," to 
 Gilbert [de Clare], Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, of the 
 marriage of Duncan, son and heir of Duncan, late Earl of Fife 
 [murdered in 12881, provided he be not disparaged. Dated at 
 Berwick, 25 June,' 20th year [1292]. Latin. With Edward's 
 Great Seal for Scotland. \Harleij Ch. 63 D. 1.] 
 
 57. Appointment by Prince Edward [Edward II.] of John [de 
 Pontissera], Bishop of Winchester, Amedeo, Count of Savoy, 
 Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, and Otho de Grandison, Knt., 
 as proctors to carry out the treaty of marriage between him and 
 Isabella, daughter of Philip [IV.] of Prance. Dated at Eokes- 
 bourgh [Roxburgh], Ascension Day [16 May], 1303. Latin. 
 [Add. Ch. 11,303.] 
 
 58. Counterpart of a grant in tail by Anthony [de Bek], Bishoj) of 
 Durham, to Edward, Prince of Wales [Edward II.], of Eltham 
 manor, with lands, etc., in Crayo and Cateford, etc., co. Kent. 
 Witnesses: I^ubcrt [de Winchelsea], Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 John [de Aldreby], Jjp. of Lincoln, Walter [de Langton], Bp. of 
 Coventry and Liclifield, Ileniy [de Lacy], Earl of Lincoln, 
 Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, ILimfry [de Bohun], Earl of Hereford, 
 and others. Dated at Doncaster, 20 April, 33 Edw. I. [1305.] 
 Latin. With seal of Prince Edward. [Harley Ch. 43 D. 12.] : 
 
 59. Grant by b'obert de Meysi to Sir Will, de Englcfeud of Ivo his 
 "nativus" and all his issue, "and for this grant ho gave to me a 
 hawk " (" et pro hac donacione dedit mihi ancipitem," «c. 
 accipitrcm). Witnesses: Sir Peter Achard and others. [Temp. 
 
 {Edw. L]. Latin. With seal. [Add. Ch. '10:2:a.]
 
 Charters, 49 
 
 GO. Lotiers of Quoou Pliilippa [wifo of Ei)\\ari) III.] to tlio iX-an 
 ami Chapter of St. I'aul's, IjoikIoii, do.siriii^j; them t(j coiiiinu for 
 life to Master Kobort do (Jhikewell, lior Chancellor, a lease to 
 him from Master ircnry do Idesworth, Canon of St. Paul's, of 
 houses in Ivy-lane [in London], upon whicli he is otherwise un- 
 willing to carry out costly improvements. Dated at Antwerp, 
 16 July, 13 [Edw. III., l.-J.'jy]. French. [Uarl. Ch. 4:i E. 10.] 
 
 Gl, Letters of Edward, Prince of AVales, etc. [the Black Prince], 
 reciting letters of his father Edward III., dated at Calais, 28 Oct. 
 1360, whereby the term fur tlie fiiliilmentby the King of Franco 
 of the articles of the l*cace of Bretigny is extended from ]\licliael- 
 mas to All Saints day [1 Nov.]; and swearing upon the con- 
 secrated body of Christ, to observe the same. ] )atcd at ]iuulogne, 
 31 Oct. [1360]. French. With seal. [Add. Ch. 11,:',08.] 
 
 62. Charter of Abbot Peter and the convent of Bitlesden [co. 
 Bucks], admitting to the ])rivilcges of confraternity Sir liobert 
 Corbet and Sir Eobert Corbet his son, knights, Beatrice wife of 
 Pobert the elder, Sibilla his late wife, Alice late wife of Robert 
 the younger, and their children, living or dead ; the two kniglits 
 undertaking in return to warrant to the Abbey a^n acre of land 
 and the advowson of the church in Eberton [Ebriugton. co.( Jlouc.]. 
 Dated, Feast of the Conversion of St. Paul [25 Jan.], 1379[80]. 
 Latin. With seal of arms of Pobert Corbet. [HarJ. Ch. 84 F. o.] 
 
 63. Covenant by W^illiam de Wyndesore -with Richard II. to servo 
 in war for one year under Thomas of W'odestok, Earl of Buck- 
 ingham, Constable of England, in his expedition to Brittany and 
 France, with a retinue of 200 men-at-arms and 200 ai'chers ; the 
 said AVilliam to find 100 men-at-arms for the first half-year at 
 his own cost (save an allowance of 200 livres) by reason of the 
 King's grant to him of lands taken from Alice his wife [Alice 
 Perrers, mistress of Edward III.] in the King's fix-.st Parliament, 
 and the other 100 men-at-arms to consist of himself, one other 
 baujieret, 20 knights, and the rest esquires. Dated at West- 
 minster, 10 May, 3rd year [1880]. French. With fragment of 
 the King's Privy Seal. [Add. Ch. 7378.] 
 
 64. Notarial certiticato of the process by "which possession was 
 taken of Tilbury church, co. Essex, by William Tannere, Master 
 of Cobham College, co. Kent, to which it had latelj^ been appro- 
 priated, describing Iiom- ho laid hold of the door-handle (" anulum 
 hostii "), entered the church, proceeded to the High Altar and 
 touched the chalice, vestments, books, etc., how he then rang! ho 
 bells, celebrated Mass, and received oblations, how he next went 
 to the rectory ('• mansum rectorie "), laid hold of the door-handle, 
 and ate food and drank wine and beer in the hall with divers of 
 the parishioners, and how he finally appointed Rich. Burle, of 
 Tilbury, as his })roctor to continue possession. AVitnesses : Sir 
 Walter Chridluim, rector of Staplehursf, Sir Roger Wyle, vicar 
 of Tilburv, and others. Dated, IS Dec. 1390. Latin. [Harley 
 Ch. 44 C' 35.]
 
 50 Charters. 
 
 65. Letters Patent of Henry IV. taking into his protection Sir 
 John Holt and Sir William de Burgh, Knts., [late Justices of 
 Common Pleas], who, with Sir Eobert Bealknape [late Chief 
 Justice of Common Pleas], had been banished to Ireland, 11 Rich. 
 II. [1388], but had been recalled by statute, 22 Jan. 20 Rich. II. 
 [1397]. Dated at Westminster, 20 Feb. 1 Hen. IV. [1400]. 
 Latin, the recited statute in French. \^Add. Ch. 19,853.] 
 
 66. Grant of indulgence from Brothers John Seyvill and William 
 Hullis, of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, as Proctors of 
 Pope Alexander V., to Sir William Fitz-Hugh, Knt., and 
 Margery his wife, as contributors to the refortifying of the castle 
 of St. Peter at Budrum, lately captured from the infidels. 
 Dated at Clerkenwell Priory, 1414. Latin. [Cotton Ch. iv. 31.] 
 
 67. Indenture whereby Richard Courtenay, Bishop of Norwich, 
 Treasurer of the King's Chamber and Keeper of his Jewels, 
 delivers to Robert Asshefeld, esq., retained to serve the King 
 with three archers beyond sea, certain gold and silver j)late as 
 security for £13 lis. 11 rf., a quarter's wages. Dated at West- 
 minster, 22 June, 3 Hen. V. [1415]. French. [Barley Ch. 42 
 I. 25.] 
 
 68. Quitclaim by Eobert de Bridelyngton, of Beverley, " sherman" 
 [cloth worker], and Alan Thomson, of Riston, to Robert 
 Dowthorp, of Beverley, " barker " [tanner], of the moiety of two 
 tenements in Beverley, co. York, one near the cucking-stool 
 pond (" iuxta le cokestulepitt ") and the other in Spineslane. 
 Dated at Beverley, 10 Apr. 8 Hen. V. 1420. Latin. [Add. Ch. 
 5761.] 
 
 69. Petition by Sir Ralph Cromwell to Henry VI. for a writ to the 
 Exchequer to stay proceedings against him for certain homages, 
 reliefs, etc., during his absence beyond sea in the King's service ; 
 supported by the signatures of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, 
 Henry Beaufort, Cardinal, Henry Chicheley, Archb. of Canter- 
 bury, John Kemp, Archb. of York, Chancellor, and other 
 members of the Council. Endorsed with a note of the grant of a 
 writ, 16 Mar. 9 Hen. VI. [1431]. French. [Cotton MS. Yes]). 
 F. iii. f. 9.] 
 
 70. Bull of Pope Eugenius IV., granting permission to the Provost 
 and officials of the is'ew College of Eton to lease out their lands, 
 and to receive the rents and apply them to the uses of the 
 College. Dated at Florence, [1 Feb.], 1445. Latin. [Add. Ch. 
 15,570.] 
 
 71. Bond of the Mayor of Plymouth as surety for the King for the 
 observance of the treaty of friendship and commerce made 
 between Henry VII. and Philip, Archduke of Austria and Duke 
 of Burgundy, on 24 Feb. last past. Dated, 24 Mar. 1495[6]. 
 Latin. With seal. [Add. Ch. 37,639.] 
 
 72. Deed of Fr. Ralph Bekwith, " minister domus de Houndeslowe " 
 [Hounslow, CO. IMidd.], and the convent of the same, of the Order 
 of the Holy Trinity and of the Redemption of Captives, admit-^
 
 Charters. 51 
 
 ting Henry, Prince of Wales [Henry VIII.], to the confraternity 
 of the Order. Dated 1508. At the foot is the form of absolu- 
 tion. Latin. With an illuuiinated initial enclosing Henry's 
 arms, and an ornamental border of red Tudor roses, with the 
 arms of the Trinitarians and the duchy of Cornwall and an 
 arbitrary coat for Prince Henry bearing the three ostrich 
 feathers. [Stowe Ch. 017.]
 
 ( 52 ) 
 
 LITEEAEY AND OTHEE 
 AUTOGEAPHS. 
 
 The letters and other documents here shown are divided iuto two series, English 
 and Foreign, and include not only autographs of eminent poets and prose- 
 writers, but those of actors, artists, musicians, philosophers, and theologians. 
 
 (ENGLISH.) 
 
 [The first three attached to the pilaster on the right of the large upright case C ; 
 the rest in Case VII. on the left of the entrance to the Students' Koom.] 
 
 1. William Shakespeare [b. 1564 — d. 1616]. Collotype facsimile 
 of a Mortgage by " William Shakespeare, of Stratford upon Avon, 
 Gentleman," and others, to Henry Walker, citizen of London, of a 
 dwelling-house within the precincts of " the late Black Fryers." 
 Dated, 11 March, 10 Jas. I. 1612 [1613]. Four labels with seals 
 are attached, on the first of which is the signature " W" Shakspe\" 
 
 H^'^Mr^ 
 
 The first two labels bear seals with the initials H.L., probably 
 belonging to Henry Lawrence, servant to the scrivener who 
 prepared the deed. The original is in the Department.* 
 [Egerton MS. 1787.] 
 
 2. Edmund Spenseu [b. 1552 — d. 1599]. Grant from Edmund 
 Spenser, styled " of Kilcolman, Esq.," to — McHenry (a member 
 uf the Eocho family) of the custody of the woods of lialliganin, 
 etc., in the county of Cork, Ireland. Not dated [1588-1598]. 
 Eolorjraph. [Add.MS. 19,869.] 
 
 3. John Miltox [b. 1608— d. 1674]. Original Articles of Agree- 
 ment, dated 27 April, 1667, between John Milton, gentleman, 
 and Samuel Symmons, printer, for the sale of the copyright of 
 "a Poem intituled Paradise Lost," the sum paid to the poet being 
 £5 down, with three further payments of £5 each on the sale of 
 three editions, each of 1,300 copies. Signed "John Milton," 
 with his seal of arms affixed. [Add. MS. 18,861.] Presented, in 
 1852, by Samuel Rogers, Esq. 
 
 * Copies of this collotype are sold in tlie Museum, prici; two shillings.
 
 Literary and other AuhxjrapltA. 63 
 
 Case Vll. 
 
 4. Jeremy Taylou, Bishop of Down ami Connor [b, 1613 — d. 1667]. 
 Letter to Christo})lier Ilatton, Lord Ilutton : will send over iu 
 the spring the tracts D[uctor] ]J[ubitautiuni], etc.; the king has 
 forgiven the Irish clergy their lirst fruits and twentiotlis, and 
 sends over a lieutenant who will excel tlie Earl of Strafford iu 
 his kindness to the church. Dated, Dublin, 23 Nov. IGGl. 
 Holograph. [Add. MS. 29,584, f. G.] 
 
 5. Sir Christopiikh Wren [b. 1632 — d. 1723]. Report on tlie 
 design for the Monument of the Fire of London, recommending 
 a brass statue, 15 feet high, for the top of the pillai", as " tho 
 noblest finishing that can bo found answerable to soe goodly a 
 worke in all mens judgments," tliough he considers " a ball of 
 copper, 9 foot diameter, cast in severall jjceces, with tho flames 
 and gilt .... will be most acceptable of anything inferior to 
 a Statue, by reason of the good appearance at distance, and 
 because one may goe up into it, and upon occasion use it for 
 fireworkes." Dated, 28 July, 1675. Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 18,898, f. 2.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 19. 
 
 G. John Dryden' [b. 1631 — d. 1700]. Letter to [Laurence Hyde, 
 Earl of Rochester, First Lord of tlie Treasury] : " I know not 
 whether ray Lord Sunderland has interceded with your Lordship 
 for half a yeare of my salary. But I have two other advocates, 
 my extroame wants, even almost to arresting, and my ill health. 
 .... If I durst, Iwou'd plead a little merit and some hazards 
 of my life .... but I onely tbiuko I merite not to sterve. 
 .... Be pleasd to looke on me with an eye of compassion ; 
 some small employment wou'd render my condition easy. Tho 
 king is not unsatisfyed of me, tho Duke has often promisd me 
 his assistance ; and your Lordship is the conduit through which 
 their favours passe. Either iu tho Customes or the ^^.ppeales of 
 the Excise, or some other way ; meanes cannot bo wanting, if 
 you please to have the will. 'Tis enough for one aoje to have 
 neglected ]\P Cowley and sterv'd W Buttler." [1G82.] Holo- 
 graph. [Add. MS. 17,017, f. 49.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 22. 
 
 7. John Lockk [b. 1632 — d. 1704]. Letter to Dr. [afterwards Sir 
 Hans] Sloane, with a proposal for tho reformation of the Calen- 
 dar, and referring to the performances of a strong man in 
 London and to a new edition of his Essay on tlie Human Under- 
 standing : " The storys I have heard of the performances of tho 
 strong man now in London would be beyond beleif were there 
 not soe many witnesses of it. I think they deserve to be com- 
 municated to the present age and recorded to posterity. And 
 therefor I think you cannot omit to give him a place in your 
 transactions, his country, age, stature, bignesso, make, woight, 
 and then the several proofs he has given of his strength, which 
 may be a subject of speculation and enquiry to the philosophical 
 world. I took the liberty to send you just before I left the 
 
 S
 
 bi LiieraYy and other Autographs. 
 
 town the last edition of my Essay. I doe not intend you shall 
 have it gratis. There are two new Chapters in it, one of the 
 association of Ideas, and another of Enthusiasme ; these two I 
 expect you should read and give me your opinion frankly upon." 
 Dated, Gates, 2 Dec. 1699. Holograph. [Shane MS. 4052, 
 f. 5 b.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 21. 
 
 8. Sir Isaac Newton [b. 1 642— d. 1727]. Letter to William Briggs, 
 M.D., commending his " New Theory of Vision," but dissenting 
 from certain positions in it: "I have perused your very 
 ingenious Theory of Vision, in which (to be free with you, as a 
 friend should be) there seems to be some things more solid and 
 satisfactory, others more disputable, but yet plausibly suggested 
 and well deserving the consideration of the ingenious," etc. 
 Dated, Trinity College, Cambridge, 20 June, 1682. Holograph. 
 [Add. MS. 4237, f. 32.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 19. 
 
 9. Jonathan Swift, Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin [b. 1667 — 
 d. 1745]. Letter to Mrs. Howard [afterwards Countess of 
 Suifolk], complaining of the Queen [Caroline, queen of George II.] 
 having neglected her promise to give him a medal : "I must 
 now tell you. Madam, that I will receive no medal from Her 
 Majesty, nor any thing less than her picture at half length, 
 drawn by Jervas, and if he takes it from another original, the 
 Queen shall sit at least twice, for him to touch it up. I desire 
 you will let Her Majesty know this in plain words, although 
 I have heard that I am under her displeasure. But this is a 
 usual thing with Princes as well as Ministers, upon every 
 false representation, and so I took occasion to tell the Queen 
 
 upon the quarrel Mr. Walpole had with our friend Gay 
 
 Mr. Gay deserved better treatment amongst you, upon all 
 accounts, and particularly for his excellent unregarded fables 
 dedicated to Prince William, which I hope His Koyal 
 Highness will often read for his instruction. I wish Her 
 Majesty would a little remember what I largely sayd to her 
 about Ireland, when before a witness she gave me leave and 
 commanded to tell here what she spoke to me upon that subject, 
 and ordered me that if I lived to see her in her present station 
 to send her our grieveances, promising to read my letter and do 
 all good offices in her power for this miserable and most loyall 
 Kingdom, now at the brink of ruin, and never so near as now." 
 Dated, Dublin, 21 Nov. 1730. Holograph [with signature from 
 another letter]. [Add. MS. 22,625, f 20.] Presented, in 1858, 
 hy the executors of the Bight Hon. J. W. Crolcer. 
 
 10. Alexander Pope [b. 1688— d. 1744]. Letter to Lord Halifax, 
 First Lord of the Treasury, submitting to him a portion of his 
 translation of Homer, [prior to its piiblication in June, 1715], 
 and thanking him for past and promised favours : " While you 
 are doing justice to all the world, I beg you will not forget 
 Ilonior, if you can spare an hour to attend his cause. I leave 
 him with you in that hope, and return homo full of acknowledg-
 
 Literaty and other Autographs. 65 
 
 toents for the Favors your Lordship has floiio mo, and for thoso 
 
 you are pleasd to intend mo Your Lordship may eitlier 
 
 cause me to live agreably in the Towne, or contentedly in the 
 Country ; which is really all the Difference I sett between an 
 Easy Fortune and a small one," Dated, 3 Dec. 1714, Holograph. 
 In subsequently publishing this letter Po])e omitted some of the 
 expressions of gratitude, his expectations from Halifax not 
 having been fulfilled, [Add. MS. 7121, f, 43.] Bequeathed, in 
 1S29, by N. Hart. Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 20. 
 
 11. Sir Eichaud Steelk [b. 1671 — d. 17291. Letter to Henry 
 Telham, asking whether the Duke of Newcastle will recall the 
 order of silence imposed upon Drury Lane Theatre ; " but if My 
 Lord insists to keep me out of my right, I must plainly tell you, 
 that is, His Grace by you, that the right of ])otitioning the King 
 in Council, the Parliament sitting, or tlie Judges in Westminster 
 Hall, shall be utterly taken from me before I will suffer my very 
 good Lord to send my children a starving." Dated, 27 May, 
 1720. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,685, f. 31,] Presented, in 1886, 
 by the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser, ii, no, 20, 
 
 12. Joseph Addison [b, 1672 — d, 1719], Letter to J, Eobetlion, 
 Secretary to George I,, on the King's accession : "You will find 
 a whole nation in the Highest Joy and throughly .'sensible of the 
 great Blessings which they promise themselves from His Majestys 
 accession to the Throne, I take the liberty to send you enclosed 
 a poeme written on this occasion by one of our most Eminent 
 hands [? Ambrose Philips], which is indeed a Masterpiece in its 
 kind and tho very short has touched upon all the topics which 
 are most popular among us. I have likewise transmitted to you 
 a Copy of the preamble to the prince of Wales's Patent, which 
 was a very gratefuU task imposed on me by the Lords Justices." 
 Dated, St. James's, 4 Sept. 1714. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 227, 
 f, 419,] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 23. 
 
 13. Samuel Richardson, the Novelist [b. 1689 — d. 1761]. Letter 
 to [Cox Macro, D.D.], in defence of "tho compromise between 
 Sir Charles Grandison and Clementina in the article of religion." 
 Dated, Salisbury Court, Fleet Street, 22 March, 1754. Holo- 
 graph. [Add. MS. 32,557, f. 176.] 
 
 14. Philip Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chestkrfield [b. 1694 — 
 d. 1773]. Letter, in French, to his son, on the duty of politeness 
 to inferiors : " On ne ftiit pas des complimois a des gens audessous 
 de soy, et on ne leur parle pas do Fhouneur qu'ils vous font ; mais 
 en meme terns il faut les traitter avec bonte et avec douceur. 
 . , . , II faut done agir avec douceur et bonte envers tous ceu\' 
 qui sont audessous do vous et ne pas leur parler d'un ton lirusquo 
 ni leur dire des duretez, comme si ils etoient d'uno differente 
 espece," Dated, Isleworth, Holograph; without signature. 
 [Add. MS. 21,508, f. 41.] 
 
 15. William Hogarth [b. 1697 — d. 1764]. Notes on his intentions 
 iu dewgning the pictures " Beer Street," " Gin Lane," and " The 
 
 E 2
 
 56 Literary and other Autographs. 
 
 Four Stages of Cruelty" [executed in 1751] : "Bear St. and Gin 
 Laue were done wlien the dredfull consequences of gin drinking 
 was at its height. In Gin Lane every circumstance of its horrid 
 
 effects are brought to view Bear Street its companion 
 
 was given as a contrast, were (sic) that invigorating liquor is 
 recommend[ed] in orders (sic) [to] drive the other out of vogue. 
 .... The Four Stages of Cruelty were done in hopes of pre- 
 venting in some degree that cruel treatment of poor Animals 
 which makes the streets of London more disagreable to the human 
 mind than any thing whatever." Holograph. [Add. MS. 27,991, 
 f. 49 b.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 21. 
 
 16. John Wesley [b. 1703— d. 1791]. Letter to Samuel [Bradburn], 
 concerning the progress of evangelical work, and expressing his 
 strong opinion that the Methodists ought not to leave the Church 
 of England : " Bro. Jackson should advise bro. Kidel, not to please 
 the Devil by preaching himself to death. I still think, v/hen 
 the Methodists leave the Church of England, God will leave 
 them. Every year more and more of the Clergy are convinced 
 of the truth, and grow well affected toward us. It wou'd be 
 contrary to all common Sense, as well as to good conscience, to 
 make a separation now." Dated, Birmingham, 25 March, 1783. 
 Holograph. [Add. 31S. 27,457, f. 6.] Presented, in 1866, by Prof. 
 George Stephens. Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 26. 
 
 17. Oliver Goldsmith [b. 1728 — d. 1774]. Agreement (never 
 carried out) to write for James Dodsley, the publisher, a 
 "Chronological History of the Lives of eminent persons of 
 Great Britain and Ireland," at the rate of 3 guineas a sheet. 
 Dated, 31 March, 1763. In Goldsmith's handwriting, and signed 
 by both parties. [Add. MS. 19,022, f. 8.] Presented, in 1852, hy 
 Samuel Bogers, Esq. Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 23. 
 
 18. Sir Joshua Eeynolds, P.R.A. [b. 1723— d. 1792]. Letter to 
 the Duke of Newcastle, making an appointment to come and see 
 some pictures put in their frames. Dated, Leicester Fields, 
 26 Aug. 1765. Holograph, [^dd. Jf/S^. 32,969, f. 195.] Presented, 
 in 1886, hy the Earl of Chichester. 
 
 19. Samuel Johnson [b. 1709— d. 1784]. Letter to Warren 
 Hastings, Governor of Bengal, soliciting his support for a 
 translation of Ariosto by John Hoole : " Amidst the importance 
 and multiplicity of affairs in which your great Office engages 
 you I take the liberty of recalling your attention for a moment 
 to literature, and will not prolong the interruption by an 
 
 apology which your character makes needless It is a 
 
 new thing for a Clerk of the India House to translate Poets. 
 It is new for a Governor of Bengal to patronise Learning. 
 That he may find his ingenuity rewarded, and that Learning 
 may flourish under your protection is the wish of, Sir, your 
 most humble Servant, Sam: Johnson." Dated, 29 Jan. 1781. 
 Holograph. [Add, MS. 29,196, f. 4.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. 
 no. 24.
 
 Literary and other Autograplis. 57 
 
 20. James Boswell [1). 1740 — d. 1795] and Samuel Johnson, Note 
 to John Wilkes and his daiii^hter, onclosin>; u card from Dr. 
 
 i Johnson in refusal of an invitation, and r(jgrottiu<; that " so 
 . agreable a meeting must be deferred till ne.xt year." ]Jated, 
 South Audley Street, 25 May, [1783]. Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 . 30,877, f. 97.] 
 
 21. Thomas Chatterton [b. 1752— d. 1770]. Letter to William 
 Barrett, in reply to remonstrances against his expressed in- 
 tention of committing suicide : " In regard to my Motives I'ur 
 the supposed rashness, I shall observe that I keep no worso 
 Company than myself. . . It is my Pride, my damn'd, native, 
 unconquerable Pride, that plunges me into Distraction. . . I 
 must cither live a Slave, a Servant; to have no Will of my own, 
 no Sentiments of my own which I may freely declare as such ; — 
 or Die. Perplexing Alternative! but it distracts me to think of 
 it." Signed "T.C." [17()9.] Holograi^h. [Add. MS. bK)^ V,. 
 f. 91.] Bequeathed, in 1800, hy B. G. Clohery, M.D. Facsimile in 
 Ser. iv. no. 25. 
 
 22. David Hume [b. 1711 — d. 1776]. Letter to Eichard Davenport, 
 with reference to a proposal to obtain a pension from the govern- 
 ment for Jean Jacques Eousseau : " I see that this whole Affair 
 is a Complication of Wickedness and Madness ; and you may 
 believe I repent heartily that I ever had any Connexions with 
 so pernicious and dangerous a Man. He has evidently been all 
 along courting, from Ostentation, an Opportunity of refusing a 
 Pension from the King, and at the same time of picking a 
 Quarrel with me, in order to cancel at once all his past Obliga- 
 tions to me." Dated, 8 July, 1766. Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 29,626, f. 19.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 25. 
 
 23. Edward Gibbon [b. 1737 — d. 1794]. Letter to his aunt Hester, 
 on his departure for Lausanne : " Your good wishes and advice 
 will not, I trust, be thrown away on a barren soil ; and what- 
 ever you may have been told of my opinions, I can assure yoTi 
 with truth, that I consider Religion as the best guide of youth 
 and the best support of old age : that I firmly believe there is 
 less real happiness in the business and pleasures of the World, 
 than in the life, which you have chosen, of devotion and retire- 
 ment." Dated, Sheffield Place, 30 June, 1788. Holograph. [Add. 
 MS. 34,486, f. 31 b.] Presented, in 1893, hy Miss Sarah Law. 
 Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 23. 
 
 24. David Garrick [b. 1716— d. 1779]. Letter to Edward Gibbon, 
 repeating laudatorj' remarks of Lord Camden on the first volume 
 of his History of the Decline and Fall of the Buman Empire, which 
 had just appeared : " Lord Camden call'd upon me this morning 
 and before Cumberland declar'd that he had never read a more 
 admirable performance than Mr. Gibbon's History .... such 
 depth, such perspicuiti/, such lanquage, force, variety, ami what uotf" 
 Dated, Adelphi, 8 Alarch, 1776. ^Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,886, 
 f. 59 b.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 26.
 
 58 Literary and other Autographs. 
 
 25. John Philip Kemble [b. 1757 — d. 1823]. Letter to Samuel 
 Ireland, desiring him to send the manuscript of the play of 
 " Yortigern " [alleged to be by Shakespeare, but in fact forged 
 by W. H, Ireland]. Dated, 27 Dec. 1795. Holograph. [Add. 
 MS. 30,348, f. 62.] 
 
 26. Sarah Siddons [b. 1755 — d. 1831]. Letter to Samuel Ireland, 
 regretting her inability through illness to act in " Vortigern." 
 [29 March, 1796.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 30,348, f. 93.] 
 
 27. Edmund Kean [b. 1787 — d. 1833]. Letter to E. Philips, apolo- 
 gising for an insult oflfered to him under his roof. Dated, 
 5 June, [1829]. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2159, f. 89.] 
 
 28. John Flaxman, E.A. [b. 1754— d. 1826]. Letter to William 
 Hayley on a design for a monument for Capt. Quantock in 
 Chichester Cathedral, and on differences between W. Hayley 
 and his wife. Dated, 14 Feb. 1813. Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 30,805, f. 42.] 
 
 29. Sir David Wilkie, E.A. [b. 1785— d. 1841]. Letter to Perry 
 Nursey, reporting the progress of some of his pictures, 
 mentioning the election of Constable as A.E.A., and stating 
 that the copies for the English market of the new novel 
 " Ivan-Hoe," by the " great unknown," which " is said to 
 be a very fine thing," are reported to have been lost at sea. 
 Dated, Kensington, 28 Dec. 1819, Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 29,991, f. 22.] 
 
 30. Joseph Mallord William Turner, E.A, [b. 1775 — d, 1851], 
 Letter to Dawson Turner, of Yarmoutli, thanking him for a 
 present of bloaters; Mr. Phillips is recovering; is sorry to see 
 by the paper that Sir A, W. Callcott, K.A., is dead, and that a 
 robbery has been committed on the bank of Samuel Eogers. 
 Dated, 26 Nov, 1844, Holograph. [Add. MS. 29,960 B,] 
 
 31. William Cowper [b. 1731— d. 1800]. Letter to the Eev. 
 William TJnwin, commenting on Dr. Johnson's Lives of the 
 Poets: " With one exception, and that a swingeing one, I think 
 he has acquitted himself with his usual good sense and sufficiency. 
 His treatment of Milton is unmercifuU to the last Degree, A 
 Pensioner is not likely to spare a Eepublican, and the Doctor, in 
 order, I suppose, to convince his Eoyal Patron of the sincerity 
 of his Monarchical Principles, has belabor'd that great Poet's 
 
 Character with the most Industrious Cruelty I am 
 
 convinced by the way that he has no ear for Poetical Numbers, 
 or that it was stopp'd by Prejudice against the Harmony of 
 
 Milton's Oh ! I could thresh his old Jacket till I made 
 
 his Pension jingle in his Pocket." Dated, 31 Oct. 1779, Holo- 
 graph. [Add. MS. 24,154, f. 18.] Facsimile in Ser. ii, no. 22, 
 
 32. Eobeut Burns [b. 1759 — d. 1796], Song, " Here's a health to 
 them that's awa'," written in support of the AVhigs, about the 
 end of 1792: with references to "Charlie, the chief of the 
 clan " [i.e., Charles James Fox], and " Tammie, the Norland 
 laddie, who lives at tho luj^ o' the law " [i.e., Tliomas Erskine,
 
 Literary and other Autographs. 59 
 
 afterwards Lord Erskino]. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 16r>6, f. 
 27.] Facsimile in ISer. ii., no. 24. 
 
 33. Samuel Taylor Coleridge [b. 1772 — d. 1834]. Letter to Basil 
 Montagu, concerning the doctrines of Edward Irving, etc. 
 [1 Feb. 1826.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 21,508, f. 55.] 
 
 34. William Wordsworth [b. 1770 — d. 1850]. Letter on receiving 
 the news of the death of Coleridge, addressed to H. N. Coleridge, 
 the poet's nephew and son-in-law : " I cannot give way to the 
 expression of my feelings upon this moTirnful occasion ; I have 
 not strength of mind to do so. The last year has thinned off so 
 many of my friends, young and old, . . . that it would bo no 
 kindness to you were I to yield to the solemn and sad thoughts 
 and rememljrances which press upon me. It is nearly 40 years 
 since I first became acquainted with him whom we have just 
 lost; and though ... I liave seen little of him for the last 20 
 years, his mind has been habitually present with mc." Dated, 
 29 July, [1834]. Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,225, f. 193.] Fac- 
 simile in Ser. i. no. 25. 
 
 35. Charles Lamb [b. 1775 — d. 1834], Letter to John Clare, 
 thanking him for a present of his poems and criticising his use 
 of provincial phrases ; with a recipe for cooking frogs, " the 
 nicest little rabbity things you ever tasted." Dated, India 
 House, 31 Aug. 1822. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2246, f. 99.] 
 Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 27. 
 
 36. George Gordon, Lord Byron [b. 1788 — d. 1824]. Letter to 
 J. Hanson, his solicitor, with reference to his pecuniary diffi- 
 culties : " It is in the power of God, the Devil, and Man, to make 
 me poor and miserable, but neither the second nor third shall 
 make me sell Newstead, and by the aid of the first I will per- 
 severe in this resolution." Dated, Athens, 11 Nov. 1810. 
 Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2611, f. 214.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. 
 no. 25. 
 
 37. Percy Bysshe Shelley [b. 1792— d. 1822]. Letter to Miss 
 CuiTan, at Rome, concerning designs for a monument [to his 
 infant son William, who died on 7 June preceding], and men- 
 tioning that he has nearly finished his " Cenci " and wishes " to 
 get a good engraving made of the picture in the Colonna Palace." 
 Dated, Livorno, 5 Aug. 1819. Holograph. [Add. MS. 22,130, 
 f. 94.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no 26. 
 
 38. John Keats [b. 1795— d. 1821]. Letter to his sister Fanny 
 [afterwards Senora Llanos], at the beginning of his last illness : 
 " 'Tis not yet Consumption, I believe, but it would be were I to 
 remain in this climate all the winter ; so I am thinking ot either 
 vo^'ageing or travelling to Italy. Yesterday I received an 
 invitation from Mr. Shelley, a Gentleman residing at Pisa, to 
 spend the winter with him. ... I am glad you like the Poems" 
 [Hyperion, Lamia, etc., then just published]. [14 Aug. 1820.] 
 Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,019, f. 81.] Presented, in 1891, by 
 Senorita liosa Llanos-Keats. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 26.
 
 60 Literary and other Autographs. 
 
 39. Alfred, Lord Tennyson [b. 1809— d. 1892]. Letter to Mr. W. 
 C. Bennett, with a sketch of the pile of letters which awaited 
 him, " penny-post maddened," on his return from abroad, 
 including " MS. poems," " printed proof-sheets of poems," 
 requests for subscriptions, etc., topped with " letters for auto- 
 graphs," " anonymous insolent letters," and " letters asking 
 explanation of particular passages." [22 Oct. 1864.] Holograph. 
 [Egerton 3IS. 2805, f. 1.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 28. 
 
 40. Elizabeth Barrett Browning [b. 1806 — d. 1861]. Letter to 
 H. F. Chorley, with reference to a poem by her [" A Tale of 
 Villa Franca," piiblished in Poemsbefore Congress, 1860], recent!}' 
 printed in the Athenseiim sending him an additional stanza 
 which had been omitted in the preliminary publication, 
 " because it seemed to me likely to annul any small chance of 
 Athenfeum-tolerance," and discussing the state of Italian politics 
 since the battle of Solferino, and other matters : " Is it really 
 true that ' Adam Bede ' is the work of Miss Evans ? The woman 
 (as I have heard of her) and the author (as I read her) do not 
 hold together." Dated, Siena, [Sept.-Oct. 1859]. Holograph. 
 [Add. 3TS. 35,155 H.] Presented, in 1897, bij B. Barrett 
 Browning, Esq. 
 
 41. Egbert Browning [b. 1812— d. 1889]. Letter to William G. 
 Kingsland, thanking him for his sympathy with his writings : 
 "I can have little doubt but that my writing has been, in the 
 main, too hard for many I should have been pleased to communi- 
 cate with ; but I never designedly tried to puzzle people, as some 
 of my critics have supposed. On the other hand, I never 
 pretended to offer such literature as should be a substitute for a 
 cigar or a game of dominos to an idle man." Dated, London, 
 27 Nov. 1868. [Add. 3IS. 33,610 C] Presented, in 1890, by P. 
 Jenner Weir, Esq. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 30. 
 
 42. Sir Edward Lytton Bulwer-Lytton, afterwards Lord Lytton 
 [b. 1803 — d. 1873]. Letter to Macvey Napier, with reference to 
 an article for the Edinburgh Beview and to supposed neglect of 
 his novels, and depreciatory allusions, in the Eeview. "The 
 singleness with which, as a novelisst, I have contended against 
 all prejudice and all hypocrisy has of course gained me many 
 enemies . . . and all envy and all scorn are vented more success- 
 fully on works like mine than those of a graver nature." Dated, 
 8 Sept. 1830. Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,614, f. 387.] 
 
 4.3. Charles Dickens [b. 1812 — d. 1870]. Letter written the day 
 before his death to Charles Kent, appointing to meet him on 
 the morrow : " To-morruw is a very bad day for me to make a 
 call .... but I hope I may be ready for you at 3 o'clock. If 
 I can't be — why then I shan't be. You must really get rid of 
 those opal enjoyments. They are too overpowering. ' These 
 violent delights have violent ends.' I think it was a father of 
 your church who made the wise remark to a young gentleman 
 who got up early (or stayed out late) at Verona," Dated, Gad's
 
 Literary and other Antograplift. 61 
 
 ITill Place, 8 Jniio, 1H70. nolor/mph. [A<.hl MS. :51,022, f. l.j 
 Presented, in 1H70, by Charles Kent, Esq. Facsimile in Ser. i. 
 no. 27. 
 
 44. William Makkpeace Thackeray [1). 1811 — d. 186:5]. Letter 
 to T. W. Gibbs, on some passages in Sterne's letters and his 
 " Braiiiine's Journal " (see below, p. 70) : " He wasn't dying, but 
 lying, I'm afraid — God help him — a falser and wickeder maii 
 it's difficult to read of. ... . Of coui'se any man is welcome 
 to believe as he likes for me except a parson : and I cant help 
 looking upon Swift and Sterne as a couple of traitors and rene- 
 gades . . . with a scornful pity for them in spite of all their 
 genius and greatness." Dated, 12 Sept. [1851]. Holor/raph. 
 [Add. MS. 34,527, f. 75.] Bequeathed, in 1804, by T. W. Gibbs, Esq. 
 Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 28. 
 
 45. TnojiAS Carlyle [b. 1795 — d. 1881]. Letter to Macvey Napier, 
 asking leave to review [Ebsnezer Elliot's] Co7-n Law Rhymes for 
 the Edinburgh Revieio : " His Rhymes have more of sincerity and 
 genuine natural fire than anything that has come in my way 
 of late years. ... I would also willingly do the unknown man 
 a kindness, or rather a piece of justice ; for he is, what so few 
 are, a man and no clothes-horse." He alludes also to his failure 
 to find a piiblisher for his Sartor Resartus : " I have given up 
 the notion of hawking my little Manuscript Book about any 
 farther : for a long time it has lain quiet in its drawer, waiting 
 for a better day. The Bookselling trade seems on the edge of 
 dissolution ; the force of Puffing can go no farther, yet Bank- 
 ruptcy clamours at every door : sad fate ! to serve the Devil, 
 and get no wages even from him!" Dated, 6 Feb. 1832. 
 Holograph. \Add. MS. 34,015, f. 262.] Facsimile in Ser. i. 
 no. 29. 
 
 46. Henry, Lord Brougham and Vaux [b. 1778 — d. 1868]. Letter 
 to Macvey Napier, on Macaulay's share in the Edinburgh Review : 
 "As to Macaulay, I only know that he left his party which had 
 twice given him seats in Parliament for nothing. . . and jumped 
 at promotion and gain in India . . . But what think you of his 
 never having called on me since his return ? Yet I made him a 
 Commissioner of Bankrupts in 1827 to the exclusion of my own 
 
 ■ brother. ... As he is the second or third greatest bore in 
 society I have ever known, and 1 have little time to be bored, I 
 dont at all lament it, but I certainly know that he is by others 
 despised for it." Dated, 6 July, 1838. Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 34,619, f. 199.] 
 
 47. Thomas Babington Macaulay, afterwards Lord Macaulay 
 [b. 1800 — d. 1859]. Letter to Macvey Napier, on Brougham's 
 share in the Edinburgh Review : " As to Brougham's feelings 
 towards myself, I know and have known for a long time that 
 he hates me. If during tlie last ten years I have gained any 
 reputation either in politics or in letters, if I have had any 
 Buccess in life, it has been without his help or countenance, and
 
 62 Literary and other Autographs. 
 
 often in spite of his utmost exertions to keep me down 
 
 I will not, unless I am comiDelled, make any public attack on 
 him. But ... I neither love him nor fear him." Dated, 20 
 July, 1838. Holograpl. [Add. MS. 34,619, f. 233.] 
 
 (FOBEIGN.) 
 [In Case VIII. on the right of the entrance to the Students' Room.] 
 
 1. Desiderius Erasmus [b. 14G7 — d. 1536]. Letter, in Latin, to 
 Nicholas Everard, President of Holland, on Luther's marriage, 
 etc. : " Solent Comici tumultus fere in matrimonium exire, atque 
 hinc subita rerum omnium tranquillitas . . . Similem exitum 
 habitura videtur Lutherana Tragcedia. Duxit uxorem, monachus 
 monacham . . . Luterus nunc mitior esse incipit, nee perinde 
 sevit calamo." Dated, Basel, 24 Dec. 1525. Holograph; with 
 signature " Erasmus Rot[erodamus] vere tuus, ex tempore manu 
 propria." [Egerton MS. 1863, f. 2.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 30. 
 
 2. Martin Luther [b. 1483 — d. 1546]. Letter, in Latin, to Thomas 
 Cromwell, Secretary of State, excusing himself for not replying 
 to a letter sent by Dr. Barnes on account of the sudden departure 
 of the latter, and rejoicing in Cromwell's zeal for the cause of 
 Christ and his power to advance it. Dated, Wittenberg, Palm 
 Sunday, 1536. Holograph ; with signature " T[ua}] D[ominationi] 
 deditus, Martinus Lutherus." [Harley MS. 6989, f. 56.] Fac- 
 simile in Ser. ii. no. 29. 
 
 3. Philip Melanchthon [b. 1497 — d. 1560]. Letter, in Latin, to 
 Henry VIII., sending him a book by the hands of Alexander 
 Alesius, the Scotchmau, and expressing admiration of his talent 
 and virtue. Dated, Aug. 1535. Holograph ; with signature 
 " EegiiB Maiestati tuai addictissimus, Philippus Melanthon." 
 [Harley MS. 6989, f. 54.] 
 
 4. John Calvin [b. 1509 — d. 15641. Letter, in Xah'jj, to Guillaume 
 Farel, pastor of the church of Neufchatel, in recommendation of 
 the bearer as a school-teacher. Dated, Geneva, 8 Dec. 1551. 
 Holograph ; with signature " Joannes Calvinus, vere tuus." 
 [Add. MS. 12,100, f. 6.] 
 
 5. Michelangelo Buonarroti [b. 1474 — d. 1 564]. Letter, in Italian, 
 to Lodovico di Buonarrota Simoui, his father, contradicting a 
 rumour of his death, complaining that he has received no money 
 irom the Pope for 13 months, and referring to an action at law 
 of Mouna Cassandra, his aunt. [June, 1508.] Holograph; with 
 signature " Vostro Michelagniolo in Roma." [Add. MS. 23,140, 
 f. 6.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 29. 
 
 6. TiziANO Vecelli [b. 1477 — d. 1576]. Letter, in Italian, to the 
 Manpiis [afterwards Duke] of Mantua, asking him to expedite a 
 grant which had been promised to liim : " Spero per lo avenire 
 con quella poca virtu che mha dato ]Jio satisfaro in qualche parte 
 al singulare obligo cliio tengo cum loptima cortcsia del unico
 
 Literary and other Autographs. 68 
 
 Marohcsc do Mantoa." Dated, Venice, 17 Jan. IrtSO. Tho date, 
 address, etc., aatoqraph ; with signature " Tician 1'itore." ^Eyer- 
 ton MS. 2015, f. 3.] 
 
 7. LuDOVico Ariosto [b. 1474 — d. 1533]. Letter, in Italian, to tho 
 Duke of Mantua, accom])anying a copy of tho second edition of 
 liis " Orlando Furioso," amended and enlarged, and recom- 
 mending the bearer to the Duke's favour. Dated, Ferrara, 
 8 Oct. 1532. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2015, f. 7.] 
 
 8. Galileo Galilei [b. 1564— d. 1642]. Letter, in Italian, to 
 Michelangelo liuonarroti the younger, thanking him for his 
 letter, hoping to be with him before St. John's day, and re- 
 ferring to his improvement in the construction of spectacles. 
 Dated, Padua, 4 Dec. 1609. Holograph. [Add. MS. 23,139, f. 39.] 
 
 9. Petkr Paul Eubens [b. 1577 — d. 1640]. Letter, in Italian, to 
 [ — Diipuy ?] on the defeat of the English at La Kochelle, thanking 
 him for letters of J. L. Guez, Sieur do Balzac, criticising tho 
 latter's •' Censor," etc. Dated, Antwerp, 30 Dec. 1627. Holo- 
 graph; with the signature "Pjetro Pauolo Rubens." [Add. MS. 
 18,741, f. 101.] 
 
 10. Anthony Van Dyck [b. 1599— d. 1641]. Letter, in Dutch, to 
 Francis Junius the younger, in praise of his w^ork "De Pictura 
 Veterum," and requesting him to supply a Latin motto for an 
 engraved portrait of Sir Kenelm Digby. Dated, 14 Aug. 1636. 
 Holograph. [Harley MS. 4935, f. 45.] 
 
 11. Paul Pembrandt van Ryn [b. 1608— d. 1669]. Letter, in Dutch, 
 to [Constantino Iluygens] Heer van Zuylichem, Secretary to the 
 Prince of Orange, asking for payment of a sum due to him. 
 Not dated. Holograph. [Add. MS. 23,744, f. 3.] 
 
 12. Michel de jMontaigne [b. 1533 — d. 1592]. Letter, written 
 while Mayor of Bordeaux, during the civil wars in France, [to the 
 Marechal do Matignon, Lieutenant-Governor of Guyennej, giving 
 him all tho information and reports he can gather as to tho 
 movements of A-arious portions of political importance in the 
 neighbourhood, and assiiring him of his activity in tho public 
 service: "Jo vous dis ce quo japrans et mesle les nouvelles des 
 bruits de villo quo jo ne treuvo vraisamblables aveq dos verites 
 .... nous n'espargnerons cepandant ny nostre souin ny s'il est 
 bosouin nostre vie pour conserver toutes choses en lobeissance du 
 roy." Dated, Bordeaux, 22 May, 1585. Holograph. [Egerton 
 MS. 23, f. 241]. 
 
 13. Jean Baptiste Poquelin Moliere [b. 1622— d. 1673]. Notarial 
 Certificate, in French, signed by him and Jacques Martin, relative 
 to the disposition of the goods of Fran<;oise Pousseau, deceased. 
 Dated, 25 Jan. 1664. [Add. MS. 24,419, f. 2.] 
 
 14. Pierre Corneille [b. 1606 — d. 1684]. Letter, in French, to C. 
 Huygens van Zuylichem, Secretary to the Prince of Orange, 
 accompanying a gift of two volumes of his poems : " Ce sent les 
 peches de ma jeunesse ot les coups d'essay dune Muse do 
 Province, qui se laissoit conduiro aux lumieres puremont
 
 64 Literarij and other Autographs. 
 
 Naturelles, et u'avoit pas encore fait reflexion qu'il y avoit un 
 Art de la Tragedie, et qu'Aristote en avoit laisse des preceptes. 
 Vous n'y trouveres rien de supportable qu'une JNledee qui 
 veritable ment a pris quelque chose d'asses bon a celle de 
 Seneque," from which he proceeds to quote some lines. Dated, 
 Eouen, 6 March, 1649. Holograph. [Add. 3IS. 21,514, ff. 20, 21.] 
 
 15. Jean Eacine [h. 1639 — d. 1699], Letter, in French, to Nicolas 
 Boileau Despreatix, the poet, on business matters, with news of 
 the war [with England], the King's health, etc. : " Quelque 
 horreur que vous ayez pour les meschans vers, je vous exhorte a 
 lire Judith [a tragedy by the Abbe Boyer], et sur tout la preface 
 dont je vous prie de me mander vostre sentiment. Jamais je 
 n'ay rien veu si mesprise que tout cela Test en ce paj-s cy, et 
 toutes vos predictions sont accomplies." Dated, Compiegne, 
 4 May, 1695. Holograph. [Add. MS. 21,514, f. 45.] 
 
 16. FRAN901S Marik Arouet dr Voltaire [b. 1694 — d. 1778]. 
 Letter, in English, to George Keate, F.E.S., expressing friendship 
 and passing remarks on the literary position of England and 
 France : " Had I not iix'd the seat of my retreat in the free 
 corner of Geneva, I would certainly live in the free kingdom of 
 England, for, tho I do not like the monstruous irregularities of 
 Shakespear, tho I admire but some lively and masterly strokes 
 in his performances, yet I am confident no body in the world 
 looks with a greater veneration on your good philosophers, on the 
 croud of your good authors, and I am these thirty years the disciple 
 of 3'our way of thinking. Your nation is at once a people of 
 warriours and of philosophers. You are now at the pitch of glory 
 in regard to pnbliek affairs. But I know not wether you have 
 preserv'd the reputation your island enjoy'd in point of littera- 
 ture when Adisson, Congreve, Pope, Swift, were alive." Dated, 
 Aux Delices, 16 Jan. 1760. Holograph. [Add. MS. 30,991, 
 f. 13.] Bequeathed, in 1879, hj John Henderson, Esq. Facsimile 
 in Ser. ii. no. 30. 
 
 17. Jean Jacques Eousseau [b. 1712 — d. 1778]. Letter, in French, 
 
 to ■ , giving reasons for his refusal to write further in defence 
 
 of the Protestants, and referring to what he had already written : 
 " Quand un homme revient d'un long combat hors d'haleine et 
 convert de blessures, est-il terns de I'exhorter a prendre les 
 armes tandis qu'on se tient soi-meme on repos ? . . . . Mes 
 cheveux gris m'avertissent que je ne suis plus qu'un veteran, 
 mes maux et mes malheurs me prescrivent le repos, et je ne sors 
 point de la lice sans y avoir paye de ma personne." Dated, 
 Motiers, 15 July, 1764. Holograph. [Add. MS. 24,024, f. 72.] 
 Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 30. 
 
 18. Victor Hugo [b. 1802— d. 1885]. Letter, in French, to Charles 
 Griffin, publisher, declining to correct the proof of the notice of 
 his life in the Dictionary of Contemporary Biography : " Quelqucs 
 petits faits inexacts sont moins graves ti mes yeux que I'inexacti- 
 tude des appreciations. Or, je comprends que sur ce point toute
 
 Lllcrari/ and other Anlo/jraphs. 65 
 
 libei'te doit etre laissee a rautuiir de la bio<j;raphie, dont jo 
 reconuais du reHte avec empressemcnt la parfaito politesse ct la 
 parfaito honuo foi." Dated, Ilantville lloiiee [Jersey], 1 March, 
 18G0. Holograph. [Add. MS. 28,510, f. 269.] 
 1!». GoTTKUiKD WiLiiELM Leibnitz [b. 1646 — d. 1716]. Letter, in 
 Latin, to Sir Hans Sloano, Secretary to the Royal Society, com- 
 ])laining of a statement made by ]3r. Keill in the Tran.sactions 
 of the Royal Society to the effect that Leibnitz had derived his 
 method of differential calculus from Sir Isaac Newton's method 
 of fluxions and had published it, with a mere chanj^o of name, as 
 his own discovery ; protesting his complete independence of 
 Newton ("vir excellentissimus"), and askinjj; for a public with- 
 drawal of the calumny. Dated, Berlin, 4 March, 1711. Holo- 
 graph. The controversy as to priority and independence in this 
 great mathematical discovery lasted long after the death of both 
 Leibnitz and Newton. [Sloane MS. 4042, f. 263.] 
 
 20. Immanukl Kant [b. 1724 — d. 1804]. Letter, in German, to 
 D. Blester, royal librarian at Berlin, apologising for delay in 
 sending contributions to tlie Berliner Monatsschrift : " Bedenken 
 Sie indessen, werthester Freund ! (jG Jahre alt, immer durch 
 Unpiislichkeit gestohrt, in Planen, die ich nur noch zur Iliilfte 
 ausgefiihrt habe und durch allerley schriftliche oder auch offeTit- 
 liche Aufforderungen von meinem AV^ege abgolenkt, wie schweer 
 wird es mir alles, was ich mir als meine Pflicht denke, zu 
 erfiillen, ohne hier oder da eine zu verabsaiimen." Dated, 
 Koenigsberg, 29 Dec. 1789. Holograph. [Add. MS. 28,167, f. 76.] 
 
 21. JoiiANN Wolfgang von Goethe [b. 1749 — d. 1832]. Letter, in 
 
 German, to , giving reasons for not entering at length upon 
 
 a discussion of " die Windischmannische Recension," and return- 
 ing his correspondent's manuscript. Dated, Weimar, 4 Aug. 
 1811. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2407, f. 122.] 
 
 22. JoHANN Christoph Friedrich von Schiller [b. 1759 — d. 1805]. 
 Letter, in German, to [Karl Theodor Korner] on domestic 
 matters, with remarks upon C. F. Zelte's satisfactory setting of 
 his ballad "Der Taucher" to music, upon F. Schlegel's tragedy 
 " Alarcos " and Goethe's support of it, and upon W. Schlegel's 
 tragedy " Ion." Dated, Weimar, 5 July, 1802. Holograph. 
 [Add. MS. 29,804, f. 3.] 
 
 23. Heinrich Heine [b. 1799— d. 1856]. Letter, in French, to , 
 
 I'cturning a volume of Goethe with adverse comments, and 
 adding " Depuis 10 jours je suis ici, jouissant d'une parfaite 
 solitude, car je suis eutourre de la mer, de bois, et d'Anglais, qui 
 sont aussi muet que le bois — ^je ne veux pas dire aussi hohcrn." 
 Dated, Boulogne, 15 July, 1884. Holograph. [Add. MS. 33,964, 
 f. 433.] Bequeathed, in 1891, hj A. G. Kurtz, Esq. 
 
 24. George Frederick ITandkl [b. 1685 — d. 1759]. Letter to [the 
 Keeper of the Ordnance Office], requesting him to deliver the 
 artillery kettle-drums lent to him for use in his oratorios. 
 Dated, 24 Feb. 1750. Holograph. [Add. 3IS. 24,182, f. 15.]
 
 66 Literary and other Autographs. 
 
 25. George Frederick Handel. Portion of the original manu- 
 script of the anthem " As pants the hart." Holograph. [Add. 
 MS. 30,308, f. 130.] 
 
 26. Joseph Haydn [b. 1732 — d. 1809]. Letter, in German, to 
 William Forster, musical instrument maker, complaining of 
 Artaria, the music publisher of Vienna, and mentioning the 
 enhanced value of bis compositions and that he had a contract 
 for six pieces for upwards of 100 guineas. Dated, Esterhazy, 
 28 Feb. 1788. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2380, f. 9.] 
 
 27. JoHANN Chrysostom Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart [b. 1756 — 
 d. 1791]. Score of the 130th Psalm (' Ue Profundis'), in Latin, 
 for four voices with organ accompaniment. [1770?] Holograph. 
 [Add. MS. 31,748, f. 1.] 
 
 28. LuDWiG VAN Beethoven [b. 1770— d. 1827]. Sketch of music 
 of " Adelaide," from a note-book containing rough drafts of 
 several of his compositions. [1795?] Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 29,801, f. 44.] 
 
 29. LuDWJG VAN Beethoven. Letter, in German, to Baron Ignaz 
 von Gleichenstein, with reference to a change in the dedication 
 of one of his works. [1808?] Holograph. [Add. MS. 29,S0-i, 
 f. 10.] 
 
 30. Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy [b. 1809 — d. 1847]. Setting of 
 the 13th Psalm (in the version of C. B. Broadley, to whom it is 
 dedicated) as a mezzo-soprano or alto solo, with organ accom- 
 paniment. Dated, Leipzig, 14 Dec. 1840. Holograph. [Add. 
 MS. 31,801, f. 3.] 
 
 31. Wilhelm Eichard Wagner [b. 1813— d. 1883]. Sketch of the 
 Peojjle's Chorus, melody and bass only, from the end of the 2nd 
 act of " Eienzi." [1839?] Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2746, f. 3.] 
 
 32. Wilhelm Eichard AV^agner. Authorisation, in German, to 
 Theodor Uhlig, royal Kammermusikus at Dresden, to deliver to 
 the director of the Stadttheater at Wurzburg, on payment of 50 
 thalers, a corrected copy of the music and words of " Tann- 
 hauser." Dated, Zurich, 24 Aug. 1852. Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 29,999, f. 30.]
 
 ( «7 ) 
 
 AUTOGRAPH LITEEAEY WORKS, 
 
 ETC. 
 
 Besides literary works proper, inclmling five at the end by famous foreign 
 authors (Nos. 44-48), a few other MSS. of personal interest, such as voltinu's 
 with royal and other inscriptions, autograph note-books, etc., are iiere 
 exhibited. 
 
 [In Cases IX. and X. on either side of the entrance to the King's liibrary.] 
 
 1. Henry VII. AND VIII. Book of Hours, etc., in La^m ; written 
 late in the 15th century, and illuminated in Flemish style. 
 The volume seems to have belonged to a lady in the court of 
 the Tiidor Kings, and contains autograph inscriptions by Henry 
 VII. (" Madame I pray you Eemembre me, your lovyng maistre, 
 Hknry E.") and Elizabeth his (^ueen (" Madam I i)ray you 
 forget not me to pray to God that I may have part of your 
 prayers, Elysabetii y'' queue "),'";Henry VIII. (" Henry E.") and 
 Queen Katherine of Aragon ("I thinke the prayrs of a frend be 
 most acceptable unto God, and because I take you for one of 
 myn assured I pray you to remembre mo in yours, Katherina 
 the queue," the last two words having been subsequently 
 obliterated). On f. 192 b is a ])rayer translated from Latin 
 by Princess [afterwards Queen] Mary in her 11th year; and 
 below, an autograph inscription by the Princess (" I have red 
 that no body lyvetho as he shulde doo but he that foloweth 
 vertu, and I lekenyng you to be on of them I pray you to 
 remembre me in your devocyons, Mauyk the princess," the last 
 two words having been subsequently obliterated). [Add. MS. 
 17,012.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 2. 
 
 2. Henry VIII. IMetrical version of the Penitential and other 
 Psalms, in English [by John Croke, Clerk in Chancery] ; written 
 early in the IGtli century. With a portrait of Henry VIII. 
 Bound in gold, worked in open leaf-tracery, with remains of 
 black enamel. At the top of the covers are rings to attach the 
 volume to the girdle. Ti"aditioually said to have been given by 
 Queen Anne Boleyn, when on the scaffold, to one of her maids 
 of honour. [Stowe MS. i^bG.]
 
 68 AiUuijraph Litcrari/ Works, cic. 
 
 o. Edwaud VI. Treatise ou the Sacrament of the Body and 
 Blood of Christ, in French, composed in 1549 by King Edward 
 VI., and written with his own hand ; with corrections by his 
 tutor. [Add. MS. 29,482.] 
 
 4. Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerskt. A small volume con- 
 taining the Calendar, and varioixs tables for the moveable feasts, 
 epacts, etc. ; and having on the flyleaf some Scriptural verses 
 written by the Duke of Somerset " frome the toware [the Tower] 
 the day before my dethe, 1551." He was executed on 22 Jan. 
 155^. The last sentence is " Be not wise in thyne owne con- 
 seyte, but fere the lord and fle frome evile." [Stoice MS. 1066.] 
 
 5. Lady Jane Grey. A small Manual of Prayers, written on 
 vellum, with miniatures ; believed to have been used by Lady 
 Jane Grey on the scaffold, 12 Feb. looj. It contains on the 
 margins some lines in the handwriting of Lady Jane, addressed 
 to Sir John Gage, Lieutenant of the Tower, and to the Duke of 
 Suffolk, her father : to the former, " [The] Precher sayetbe 
 there is a tyme to be borne and a tyme to dye and the daye of 
 deathe is better then the daye of oure birthe. youres as the 
 lorde knowethe trew frende, Jane Duddeley " ; and to the 
 latter, " The Lorde comforte your grace and that in his worde 
 whearein all creatures onlye are to be comforted, and thoughe it 
 liathe pleased God to take awaye ii of youre children, yet thinke 
 not, I moste humblye beseche your grace, that you have loste 
 them, but truste that we by leasinge thys mortall life have 
 Avunne an immortal life, and I for my parte, as I have honoured 
 youre grace in tliys life, wyll praye for you in another life, 
 youre gracys humble daughter, Jane Duddley." [Harley MS. 
 2342.] 
 
 6. Elizabeth, when Princess. Prayers or Meditations, composed 
 originally in English by Queen Katherine Parr, and translated 
 into Latin, French, and Italian, by Queen Elizabeth, when 
 Princess. Entirely in her own hand, on vellum ; with a dedi- 
 cation to her father, Henry VIIL, dated, Hertford, 20 Dec. 1545. 
 In silk binding, embroidered with silver. [Royal MS. 7 D. x.] 
 
 7. "William Cecil, Lord Burghley [b. 1520 — d. 1598]. Memor- 
 andum-book of public and private business, about 1592, The 
 page exhibited contains a list of the ships of the Royal Navy, 
 with their stations, tonnage, and crews. [Boi/al MS. Ajip. 67.] 
 
 8. James I. BA^IAIKON AflPON, or Book of the Institution of a 
 Prince ; written by King James for the instruction of his son. 
 Prince Henry. Wholly in the King's hand ; and in the original 
 binding of crimson velvet, with the King's initials and the arms 
 of Scotland, in gold. [Boyal MS. 18 B. xv.] 
 
 9. Charles L, avhen Prince. " Elorum Eloues, sive Florum ex 
 veterum Poetarum floribus exccrptorum El ores " : a selection ot 
 passages from the classical Latin I'oets, entirely in the hand ot 
 Prince Charles, and presented by him to his father James I. as 
 a new year's gift, [lioyal MS. 12 D. viii,]
 
 LU 
 
 cc 
 o 
 
 Lll 
 
 z. 
 < 
 
 > 
 
 Q 
 
 < 
 
 U. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 m 
 cc 
 
 LU 
 > 
 < 
 CC
 
 p. 69, no. 16. 
 
 , jV?u "dfiJife^/^^ry Wj^ icnn. on U?e^^ay 
 
 6^ deck. f^fS , 
 
 
 '0>r\A-n.& ■ 1 vCX 
 
 
 
 BIBLE OF JOHN MILTON.
 
 Autograph Literary Works, etc. 69 
 
 10. Oari.inai, Wolsey [b. 1471— d. 1530]. The Life of Cardinal 
 W^olsi'y, by George Cavendish, liis (lentleman Ushor. Tho 
 original U'6. [Egerton MS. 2402.] 
 
 11. Sir Francis Bacon [b. loGl — d. 1G2G]. Memorandum-book of 
 Sir F. Bacon, afterwards Lord Veruhim and Viscount St. Albans, 
 containing memoranda for public and private business, literary 
 notes, etc., entered in July and August, ltJ08. [Add. MS. 27,278.] 
 
 12. Ben JONSON [b. 1574-d. 1G37]. "The Masque of Queencs," 
 represented at Whiteliall, 2 Feb. 1609. In the autograph of the 
 author, with a dedicatory address to Prince Henry. [Boyal MS. 
 18 A. XIV.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 18. 
 
 13. Siu Walter Ralegh [b. 1552?— d. 1618]. Journal of his 
 second voyage to Guiana, from 19 Aug. 1617 to 13 Feb. 1618, in 
 search of gold. From 30 Oct. to 11 Nov. he was disabled by 
 fever, and the change of hand at f. 172, 1. 1 1, shows where he 
 resumed his Journal on his recovery. Holograph. The failure 
 of this expedition, and tlio acts of hostility against Spain done 
 in the course of it, led to his execution shortly after his return 
 home [29 Oct. 1618]. [Cotton MS. Titus B. viii.] Facsimile in 
 Ser. iv. no. G. 
 
 14. William Harvey [b. 1578— d. 1G57]. Original notes for 
 Lectures on Universal Aruitomy, delivered on 16, 17 and 18 
 April, 1616, containing the first public statement of his discovery 
 of the circulation of the blood. One of the pages shown (f. 80 b) 
 contains tho conclusion of his demonstration of this discovery : 
 "unde d[emonstratum est] perpetuum sanguinis motum in 
 circulo fieri pulsu cordis." [Shane MS. 230.] 
 
 15. John Milton [b. 1608 — d, 1674]. Album Amicorum of 
 ( 'hristopher Arnold, Professor of History at Nuremberg, con- 
 taining autographs collected in the years 1649-1672 ; including 
 a sentence in Greek, signed by the poet Milton, " Joannes 
 Miltonius," and dated, London, 19 Nov. 1651. [Egerton MS. 
 1324.] 
 
 16. John ]\[ilton. The Holy Bible : Printed by Robert Barker, 
 London, 1612. The copy which formerly belonged to John 
 Milton, who has entered, in his own hand, on a blank page, 
 memoranda of the births, etc., of himself and members of his 
 family ; others being added by a difterent hand under Milton's 
 direction. [Add. 31S. 32,310.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 18. 
 
 17. Percy Ballads. The volume of English Ballads and Romances 
 from which Bishop Percy jselected the poems published in 1765 
 under the title of " Reliques of Ancient English Poetrj- " ; 
 Avritten in the middle of the 17th century. [Add. 31S. 27,879.] 
 
 18. Lucy Hutchinson [b. 1620 — d. 167-]. Narrativeof the Civil War 
 in Nottinghamshire, 1642-5 ; afterwards used as the basis of ])an 
 of her Memoirs of her husband, Colonel John Hutchinson, M.P., 
 Governor of Nottingham [d. 1664]. [Add. MS. 25,901.] 
 
 19. Samuel Butler [b. 1612 — d. 16801. Draft of a passage in 
 " Hudibras " (iii. 3, 1. 621), from a volume of autograph literary 
 
 F
 
 70 Autograph Literary Worhs, etc. 
 
 lemains in prose and verse, many of them unpuLlislied. [Add. 
 MS. 82,625, f. 139.] 
 
 20. John Locke [b. 1632 — d. 1704]. Original Diary and Note-book 
 kept by John Locke durino; 1679, partly at Paris and partly in 
 England. [Add. MS. 15,642.] 
 
 21. Daniel Defoe [b. 1661 ?— d. 1731]. The original MS. of " The 
 Compleat English Gentleman" ; written about 1729. [Add. MS. 
 32,555.] 
 
 22. Alexander Pope [b. 1688— d. 1744]. A volume of the original 
 draft of Pope's Translation of the Iliad and Odyssey, in his own 
 hand and for the most part written upon the backs of letters 
 addressed to himself. [Add. MS. 4808.] Presented, in 1766, by 
 Mrs. Lucy Mallet. 
 
 23. Laurence Sterne [b. 1713 — d. 1768]. The first part of the 
 corrected draft of " A Sentimental Journey through France and 
 Italy," by Laurence Sterne, M.A. [1767] ; in the author's own 
 hand. The page exhibited contains the mention of "Eliza" 
 and her picture referred to in his Journal [see the next MS. 
 exhibited, [no. 24]. [Egerton MS. 1610.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. 
 no. 24. 
 
 24. Laurence Sterne. " The Bramine's Journal," being Sterne's 
 Journal addressed to Mrs. Eliza Draper after her departure for 
 India. It extends from 13 April [1767] to 4 Aug., with a post- 
 script on 1 Nov., and is entirely in the author's hand. It is full 
 of expressions of extreme devotion, and was discontinued on the 
 arrival of Mrs. Sterne. At the beginning is a note (evidently 
 prefixed with a view to publication) stating that the names are 
 fictitious and the whole translated from a French manuscrijjt. 
 The page exhibited contains the entry for 17 June: "I have 
 brought your name Eliza! and Picture into my work" [The 
 Sentimental Journey, see the page exhibited above, no. 23] — 
 " where they will remain — when you and I are at rest for ever. 
 — Some annotator or explainer of my works in this place will 
 take occasion to speak of the Friendship which subsisted so long 
 and faithful!}' betwixt Yorick and the Lady he speaks of." See 
 also the letter of W. M. Thackeray exhibited in Case YIL, 
 no. 44, written after reading the MS. [Add. MS. 34,527.] 
 Bequeathed, in 1894, by T. W. Gibbs, Esq. 
 
 25. Dr. Samuel Johnson [b. 1709— d. 1784]. Original draft of 
 Dr. Johnson's Tragedy of " Irene," acted at Drury Lane in 1749 ; 
 in the author's own hand. [King's MS. 306.] 
 
 26. Edward Gibbon [b. 1737 — d. 1794]. Autobiographical Memoirs, 
 being the six sketcljes of parts of his life from which the " Memoirs 
 of My Life and Writings" were selected and put together after 
 his death by Lord Sheffield. The pages exhibited belong to tlie 
 
 , fifth of these sketches, and contain the well-known narrative of 
 his first conception of the idea of writing his history : " It was 
 at Kome, on the fifteenth of October, 1764, as I sat musing 
 amidst the ruins of the Ca])itol, while the bare-looted fryars
 
 Autograph Literary WorTcs, etc. 71 
 
 were Hinging Vespers in the temple of Jupiter, that I conceived 
 the first thought of my history." Ilohxjraph. [^Add.MS.Mfil-^.^ 
 
 27. Thomas Chattekton [b. 1752 — d. 1770]. " Eclogues and other 
 Poems, by Thomas Kowley, with a glossary and annotations by 
 Thomas Chattertou " : being a portion of the literary forgeries 
 of Chatterton, in his own hand, written about 1707-8. [Add. 
 MS. 24,890.] 
 
 Case X. 
 
 28. Thomas Gray [b. 1710 -d. 1771]. "Elegy written in a 
 Country Churchyard " ; a fair copy, enclosed in a letter to Dr. 
 Thomas Warton. Dated, Cambridge, 18 Dec. [1750]. The 
 poem had already circulated privately to some extent, but was 
 not published until Feb. 1751. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2400, 
 f. 45.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 22. 
 
 29. GiLHErrr White [b. 1720— d. 1793]. Letters to T. Pennant, 
 from 10 Aug. 1707 to 8 July, 1773, being the original form of 
 most of the first part of the Natural Histurij of Selhorne. The 
 pages exhibited contain his description of the sedge warbler, a 
 reference to speculations as to the origin of species peculiar to 
 America, and part of White's poem, " The Naturalist's Summer 
 Evening Walk." [29 ]\Iay, 1709.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 
 35,138.] 
 
 30. William Cowper [b. 1731— d. 1800]. " The Entertaining and 
 facetious History of John Gilpin, showing how ho went farther 
 than he intended and came homo safe at last. To the tune of 
 Chevy Chace." Copy in the poet's own hand, apparently sent 
 by him to the Rev. W. Unwin. [1782.] [Add. MS. 24,1 55, f. 31 .] 
 
 31. EoHERT Burns [b. 1759— d. 1790]. The original MS. of the 
 Autobiography of Eobert Burns, contained in a letter to Dr. 
 John Moore dated, Mauchline, 2 Aug. 1787; with a postscript 
 dated, Edinburgh, 23 Sept. of the same year. [Egerton MS. 
 1000.] 
 
 32. George Gordon, Lord Byron [b. 1788— d. 1824]. "Childo 
 Harold's Pilgrimage : a Romaunt." The first and second cantos, 
 as copied for the press for the first edition, London, 1812 ; with 
 corrections and notes in the author's own hand. [Egerton MS. 
 2027.] 
 
 33. Samuel Taylor Coleridge [b. 1772 — d. 1834]. Literary 
 remains, in prose and verse. Holograph. The first page 
 exhibited (f. 8 b) contains the conclusion of the " Hymn before 
 Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouny," signed, and with the note 
 "S. T. Coleridge intreats Mrs. Brabant to excuse the slovenly 
 state into which this Copy has degenerated from Candles and 
 
 Carelessness It is however a correct Copy, and the only 
 
 correct Copy in existence." Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 24. The 
 second page (f, 2) is from a school exercise, entitled " Dura 
 Navis," written in his loth year, with a note added in his olst : 
 
 F 2
 
 72 Autograjjh Literary WorTcs, etc. 
 
 "I well remember old Jemmy Bowyer, the plagose Orbilius of 
 Christ's Hospital, but an admirable Educer no less than Educator 
 of the Intellect, bad me leave out as many epithets as would 
 turn the whole into 8-syllable Lines, — and then ask myself if the 
 Exercise would not be greatly improved. How often have I 
 thought of this proposal since then — and how many thousand 
 bloated and puffing lines have I read that by this process would 
 have tripped over the tongue excellently." [Add. 3IS. 34,225.] 
 
 34. Charles Lamb [b. 1775— d. 1834]. Extracts from the Garrick 
 Plays in the British ]\Inseum, contributed by Lamb to Hone's 
 Table Book. [1826.] One of the two original note-books into 
 which the selected passages were copied, in Lamb's own hand 
 throughout. The page exhibited contains a scene from " Arden 
 of Fevershara," a play supposed by some critics to have been 
 written, at least in part, by Shakespeare. [Add. 3IS. 9956.] 
 Presented, in 1835, hy Mr. E. Moxon. 
 
 35. Egbert Southey [b. 1774— d. 1843]. "Joan of Arc" : a poem, 
 in ten books, by Robert Southey. The original MS., with notes 
 and corrections for the first edition [published in 17961 by 
 the author and S. T. Coleridge. [Add. MS. 28,096.] 
 
 36. Sir Walter Scott [b. 1771— d. 1832]. Autograph manu- 
 script of the novel of " Kenilworth," by Sir Walter Scott, 
 corrected for the press ; written between Sept. 1820 and Jan. 
 1821. [Egerton 3IS. 1661.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 27. 
 
 37. John Keats [b. 1795 — d. 1821]. Note-book, containing auto- 
 grajjh copies of " The Pot of Basil," an Ode (" Souls of Poets 
 dead and gone "), and " The Eve of St. Mark," written 1818-19 
 and sent by the poet to his brother George in America ; with 
 transcripts, apparently by Mrs. George Keats, of " Saint Agnes' 
 Eve " and several of the shorter poems, evidently from early 
 autograph drafts. All the poems differ more or less from tho 
 printed copies. " The Eve of Saint Mark," here exhibited, is 
 obviously the first draft of the poem, with corrections bringing 
 it into the form in which it was subsequently published by Lord 
 Houghton from a copy found among Keats' papers after his 
 death. [Egerton 3IS. 2780.] 
 
 38. Thomas Babington Macaulay, afterAvards Lord Macaulay 
 [b. 1800— d. 1859]. Article on "Gladstone on Church and 
 State," contributed to tho Edinhurgh Beview in April, 1839: the 
 original MS. as sent to press. It begins : " The author of this 
 volume" [W. E. Gladstone, M.P., afterwards Prime Minister] 
 " is a young man of unblemished character and of distinguished 
 parliamentary talents, the rising hope of those stern a)id un- 
 bending Tories who deplore tlie necessity which compels them 
 to follow, reluctantly and mutinously, a leader whoso experience 
 and eloquence are indispensable to them, but whose cautious 
 temper and moderate opinions tliey abhor. It would not be at 
 all strange if Mr. Gladstone were one of the most unpopular 
 men in England But we believe that we do him no more than
 
 p. 73, no. 4L 
 
 '^ wvft ftu- Jf^i/ H-y /4e<^^ V ^it^-> cr^j 
 
 ^^L^ft^ CC^ (4r-^^^ i^ijt^ U^f^^ j^^ 
 
 ^^ /^ ^ n<^ ^ i.r<^ ^.HL ^^u^ ;{tW. 
 
 ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON.
 
 Autograph Literary Works, etc. 73 
 
 • justice wheu we say that bis abilities and bis demeanor have 
 obtained for him the respect and good will of all parties." [Add. 
 MS. 34,629, f. 1.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 28. 
 
 39. Walter Savagk Landor [b. 1775 — d. 1804]. Autograph Poems, 
 etc., consisting mainly of the shorter pieces piiljlLshed in bis 
 "Heroic Idyls" (1803), written, according to bis custom, on 
 small scraps of paper. The page exhibited contains the lines 
 addressed to Chaucer. [Add. MS. 35,070.] Presented, in 1H90, 
 hy A. de Noe Walker, Esq., M.D. 
 
 40. Joiix Henuy Newman, afterwards Cardinal [b. 1801— d. 1800]. 
 " The Dream of Gerontius": the actual copy sent to the printers 
 of the Month magazine, in which it first appeared, with autorjraph 
 additions and corrections. On the page e.xbibited the last three 
 lines, together with the signature, are uatoijrapli. [1805.] [Add. 
 MS. 33,984.] 
 
 41. Alfred, Loud Tenxysox [b. 1809— d. 1892]. Epilogue to the 
 " Idylls of the King," addressed to the Queen : first juiblisbed 
 in 1872. Holograph. [Add. MS. 35,203, f. 1.] Presented, in 
 1898, hy Hallam, Lord Tennyson. Facsimile in 8er. iv. no. 28. 
 
 42. Charlotte Broxte [b. 1810 — d. 1855]. " The Spell, an Extrava- 
 ganza. By Lord Charles Albert Florian Welleslo}^ "; with other 
 stories and fragments written in 1834-5, but never published. In 
 a feigned hand ; with signatures and dates in her natural hand. 
 [Add. 3IS. 34,255.] 
 
 43. George Eliot [])seudonym of Marian Evans, b. 1819— d. 1880]. 
 "Adam Bede " : the original MS., with dedication at the begin- 
 ning, " To my dear husband, George Henry Lewes, I give this 
 MS. of a work which would never have been -written but for the 
 happiness which his love has conferred on my life. Marian 
 Lewes, March 23, 1859." A note is appended, stating that tlie 
 work was begun on the 22 Oct. 1857 and finished on 10 Nov. 
 1858. "A large portion of it was written twice, though often 
 scarcely at all altered in the copying ; biit other parts only once."' 
 The page exhibited is from one of the passages specified as 
 having been written only once. [Add. MS. 34,020.] Bequeathed 
 hy the authoress. Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 27. 
 
 (FOREIGN.) 
 
 44. Lionardo da Vinci [b. 1452— d. 1519]. Book of observations 
 and demonstrations, in Italian, on subjects chiefly of mixo.l 
 mathematics, being unconnected notes entered at ditierent times, 
 beginning 22 March, 1508. Written in his own hand from 
 right to left in reversed letters. [Arutidel MS. 203.1 
 
 45. Michelangelo Buonarroti [b. 1474— d. 1504]. Autograph 
 draft of a poem [Madrigale Hi., ed. Guasti], in Italian, .littering 
 from the five other forms in which it is known ; on a sheet con- 
 taining pencil drawings. [Add. MS. 21,907, f. 1.]
 
 74 Autograph Literary Works, etc. 
 
 46. Albert Durer [b. 1471 — d. 1528]. One of four volumes of 
 sketches, with rough drafts of portions of the text in German, for 
 various works on Art, especially on the Proportions of the Huinan 
 Body, Fortification, and Architecture. The pages exhibited con- 
 tain designs for roofs, with explanatory text, all in Diirer's hand. 
 [Sloanc MS. 5229.] 
 
 47. ToKQUATO Tasso [b. 1544 — d. 1595]. The autograph manuscript 
 of his tragedy " Torismondo," ^vith numerous corrections. From 
 the library of Cardinal Cibo. [Add. MS. 23,778.] 
 
 48. Lope Felix de Yega Carpio [b. 1562- d. 1635]. Comedies, in 
 Sjyanish, in the author's own hand, 1624—1628. The volume is 
 open at the end of the Third Act of " Sin secreto no ai Amor," 
 showing the poet's signature, and the licence for the piece to be 
 acted, dated, 13 Dec. 1626. [Efjerton MS. 548.]
 
 MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 In Cases A — F, which occupy the middle of the room, is exiiibitcd a series of 
 MSS., which, apart from tiie interest of their contents, illustnite the progress 
 of handwriting. Cases A and B contain Greek jMSS., from the 3rd century 
 before Christ to the I'jtli century, when luind-written books were superseded 
 by tli(^ invention of jn-iiiting. The matt-rial on which Greek Iwioks were 
 written in classical times, and down to about tiie 4th century after Christ, 
 was papyrus, a material resembling paper, made out of the stem of the papyrus 
 plant, which grew in Egypt. This was made into large rolls, on which literary 
 matter was written in columns, corri'sponding roughly in size to the pages in 
 modern books. Sfiecimeus of papyrus MSS. are shown in Case A. For 
 literary works the style of writing was properly that known as uncial, or capital 
 letters seldom or not at all attached to one anotlier [see Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5,8, '.», 11, 
 :>.■)] ; while fur tiie orilinary purposes of everyday life acurdve or running hand 
 was employed, as at the present day [see Nos. 12 — 34]. Occasionally a literary 
 work was transcribed in a cursive, or non-literary, hand [sec No. 7], but such 
 copies were intended for private use, not for public circulation. About the 4th 
 century vellum or parchment superseded papyrus as the material commonly used 
 for literary purposes, nnd the modern book form, with pages, was adopted in 
 place of the earlier roll form. Manuscripts on papyrus are occasionally found 
 in book form ; but thesei belong only to the period of transition. For private 
 purposes papyrus continued in iise much later, till about the 8th century. 
 Case B contains Greek MSS. on vellum and (from the loth century onwards) 
 on paper; the earlier MSi^. (from the 4th to the Dth or 10th century) being 
 written in uncials (larger and heavier than on papyrus, and wholly without 
 ligatures), the later (from the 'Jth to the 15th century) in minuscule or cursive 
 hands. In Cases C and D are arranged MSS., chielly in Latin (Nos. t;ti-138), 
 in which the develoj)ment of the writing of Western Europe can be followed 
 from about a.d. 600 to the end of the 15th century. The earliest specimens 
 are written in uncial, or large, letters, which diller from ordinary capitals 
 chietly in the rounded forms of A, D, E, H, M (4^, O, G, h, CO). To these 
 succeed various specimens of national handwritings in half-uncial, or mixed 
 large and small, letters, or minuscules, as practised in England, Ireland, 
 France, Italy, and Spain, until in the iJth Century the Caroline or Carlovingian 
 form of minuscule writing, which developed in the French schools established 
 under the rule of Charlemagne, gradually sujjerseded them, and became the 
 common hand of Western Europe which survives to the present day ; as may 
 be seen in the specimens numbered 1\) and onwards. Case E contains Anglo 
 Saxon and English MSS. (Nos. lo4-15S0 from a.d. 10()0 to the 15th century 
 written in Saxon characters and the succeeding forms of English writing. In 
 the octagonal Case F in the centre are Chronicles of England down to the 15th 
 century. 
 
 L— GREEK MSS. 
 
 Case A. — Papyri. 
 
 1. Plato : portions of tlio Phaedo. Tlie oldest classical Greek vianu- 
 script in existence (except a few very small fragments), ■written 
 ill tlie 3rd century B.C., in a small uncial band. Discovered iu
 
 76 Greek Manuscripts. 
 
 the cartonnage of a mummy-case, composed of fragments of 
 papyrus covered with plaster. [Papyrus cccclviii.] Presented, 
 in 1895, by H. Martyn Kennard, Esq. 
 
 2. Hyperides, Oration against Philippides. The only extant manu- 
 script of the oration, but very imperfect, only the concluding 
 portion of it heing preserved. Brought from Egypt in 1890. 
 Written in a delicate semi-uncial hand, probably in the 1st 
 century B.C., with exceptionally narrow columns, leaning some- 
 what to the right. [Pap. cxxxiv.] 
 
 3. Bacchylides, Triumphal Odes and Dithyrambs. The only 
 extant manuscript of the poet, brought from Egypt in 1896. 
 Written in a fine uncial hand, probably in the 1st centur}' B.C. 
 Twenty poems are j)reserved, whole or in part, of which six are 
 contained in the portion here exhibited, which is the longest 
 continuous part of the papyrus roll in its present mutilated con- 
 dition. The subjects are " The Sons of Antenor," " Heracles," 
 " Theseus and Minos," " Theseus at Athens," " lo," and " Idas." 
 [Pap. dccxxxiii.] 
 
 4. Homer's Iliad : fragments of books xxiii. and xxiv. Found in 
 Egypt. The MS. when complete was a roll of about 20 ft. in 
 length, containing 43 or 44 columns. The critical marks of 
 Aristarchus have been added in some cases, and a few scholia. 
 The part exhibited contains II. xxiv., 11. 1 64-243. Written in a 
 fine, square uncial hand, probably in the 1st century B.C. [Paj). 
 cxxviii.J 
 
 5. Homer's Odyssey, book iii., 11. 283-497. The earliest e.vtunt MS. 
 of any portion of the poem. Found in Egj'pt. Carefully written 
 in a graceful uncial hand, earl}' in the Istcentur}- ; with scholia 
 in a small cursive hand, added about the end of that century. 
 [Pap. cclxx.] 
 
 6. Hyperides : fragments of a roll (about 28 feet long when com- 
 plete) containing the orations against Demosthenes and in defence 
 of Lycophron and of Euxenippus. The only extant MS. of these 
 orations. Found in a tomb at Gournou in the district of Western 
 Thebes in Egypt, in 1847. Written in graceful rounded uncials, 
 probably towards the end of the 1st century. [Pap. cviii.] 
 
 7. Aristotle on the Constitution of Athens, The only extant 
 MS. of the vjorh, brought from Egypt in 1 890. Written about 
 A.D. 100 in four rolls, in four ditierent hands, on the back of 
 papyrtis which had already'' been used [in A.D. 78-79] for the 
 accompts of a farm-bailiff named Didymus, near Hermopolis. 
 The portion exhibited is the latter part of the first roll, written 
 in a small cursive {i.e. running) hand with abbreviations. 
 [Pap. cxxxi. verso. ^^ 
 
 8. The Mimes of Herodas : part of an incomplete roll, about 
 15 ft. in length, containing seven poems, with small jiortions of 
 at least two more. The only extant MS. of this author, brought 
 from Eg3'pt in 1890. The part exhibited contains the dramatic 
 sketch (in choliambic verse) entitled " The Schoolmaster,"
 
 p. 76, no. 3. 
 
 ■1^- 
 
 
 BACCHYLIDES.
 
 Greek Manuscripts. 77 
 
 describing the flogginj; of a scapegrace bo}'. Written in a small, 
 clear uncial hand, in the 1st or 2nd century. \ Pajj. cxxxv.] 
 9. IIomkk's Iliad : ])ortion8 of books xiii. and xiv. Found in 
 Egypt. The MS. when complete was a roll of about 10 ft. in 
 length, containing ;5G columns. The part exhibited contains II. 
 xiii., 11. 187-.J01. Written ina iirin, well-formed uncial hand of 
 medium size, in the 1st or 2nd century. [Pup- dccxxxii.] 
 
 10. PsALTKH : fragment, containing Ps. xii. 7-xv. 4. One of the 
 earliest 3ISS. of any portion of the liihle at jjrencnt known to he in 
 existence. Found in Egypt in 1 892. AN'ritten stichometrically ; 
 and a second hand has marked off the syllables by a dot over the 
 end of each, probably for the purpose of reading or singing in 
 school. Written in a well-formed uncial hand. Late ;5rd or 
 early 4th century. [Pap. ccxxx.] 
 
 11. PIesiod : fragments of the T/<eo^ow/a, including portions of 11. 
 210-238, 2G0-270. Written with very black ink, in a large and 
 firm uncial hand. Probably 4th or 5th century, contemporary 
 with the early MSS. on vellum, and so marking the transition 
 from the one material to the other. [Paj). clix. ] 
 
 12. Wjll of Aphrodisius of Ileraclea, a residence in Crocodilopolis 
 [Arsiuoe] in Egypt. Written in a fine semi-cursive hand, 
 y.c. 22l3-."'>. Found (like no. 1) in the cartonnage of a mummy- 
 case. [Pap. ccccxciii.J 
 
 I'i. Petition addressed to Ptolemy [Euergetes I.] by a siddier, 
 complaining of an assault upon him by a person named Cephalou. 
 Written in a very cursive hand. u.c. 222. [Pap. cvi.] 
 
 14. Taxing account, from the village of Ptolemaidis Hormus in the 
 Fayum. Written in a clear semi-cursive hand. 3rd cent. B.C. 
 [Pap. dlxxvii.] 
 
 I."). Letteii from Ainmonius, a Treasury clerk in the district of 
 Oxyrhynchus, to Phaies, the Oeconomus, or principal revenue 
 ofticial of the district, reporting that he has been suddenly 
 arrested and put in prison. 3rd cent. B.C. [Pap. dxxviii.] 
 
 It;. Petition from Ptolemy the Macedonian, a recluse in the 
 Temple of Serapis at Memphis, to the strategns Dionysius, 
 complaining of an assault made upon him by several of the 
 Egyptian attendants in the temple, who disliked him because 
 he was a Greek. Written in slightly cur.'-'ive uncials. B.C. l<il. 
 iPap. xliv.] 
 
 17. Loan of 3o artabas of wheat from ApoUonia, wife of Druton, 
 to Apollonius and his wife Herais, to be repaid without interest 
 after the next harvest. Written in a small, regular cursive 
 hand. B.C. 132. [Pop- dcxiii.] 
 
 18. Loan of six measures of wine from Petearsemtheus to Psem- 
 menches, without interest. From the Pathyrite nome in Upper 
 Egypt. AVritten in a rather thick cursive hand. B.C. I <>•">-.'>. 
 [Pa2}. dclviii.] Presented, in 1890, bif E. B. Bevan, E.^q. 
 
 19. Annual retukn, of the nature of a census-paper, addressed Ly 
 Pnepheros, an agricultural labourer, to Apollonius, the village
 
 78 Greeh Manuscripts. 
 
 secretary ; w-i itten in a small cursive hand, with abbreviations, 
 28 Jan., B.C. 19. \Pap. dcxlvi.] 
 
 20. Petition addressed to Gaius Tyrrhanius, Prefect of Egypt, by 
 Satabous, an agricultural labourer, and his son, for redress of an 
 injury done to them, and release from unjust imprisonment. 
 AVritten very carefully, in a handsome uncial hand. About 
 B.C. 10. [Pap. cccliv.] 
 
 21. Petition addressed to Gains A^'itrasius Pollio, Prefect of Egypt, 
 by Versenuphis for assistance to recover property left to him 
 and his brothers by their father, which had been seized by their 
 elder married sister. Written in a large, clear uncial hand. 
 A.D. 40-41. [Pap. clxxvii.] 
 
 22. Eeceipt given by Chaeremon to three tenants of his land, for a 
 portion of the produce of the land, paid to him as rent. Written 
 in a strongly-marked semi-cursive hand. 23 Aug., a.d. 4H. 
 \Pap. cxxxix a.] 
 
 23. Three Certificates granted to natives of the village of 
 Socnopaei Nesus (in the Fayum), of having performed the 
 statutory five days' labour on the embankments. Written in a 
 veiy small cursive hand, with the signature of Dionysius, the 
 official granting the certificate, in large, rather rough uncials. 
 2 Aug. A.D. 49. [Pap. clxv.] 
 
 24. Eecord of sale by Didymus, also named Diodorus, and Diodora 
 his wife, to Miccalus, son of Ptolemy, of some olive-yards near 
 the village of Karanis. Dated at Ptolemais Euergetis in the 
 nome of Arsinoe [the Fayum], 3 June, a.d. 88. Written in a 
 large, carefully-formed uncial hand, with cursive superscrij)tion. 
 [Pap. cxli.] 
 
 25. Eeceipt given by Cephalas to Tapontos, natives of Karanis, for 
 the sum of 160 di'achmas, paid as an instalment of the purchase 
 money of some land. Written in a small cursive hand, bearing 
 some resemblance to that of the Aristotle [No. 7]. 2 March, 
 A.D. 97. [Pap. cxliii,] 
 
 2(3. Eeceipt given by Dioscorus, a resident in the street of the 
 Goose-pens in Heracleia, to Stotoetis, a native of Socnopaei 
 Nesus, for the sum of 148 drachmas, the price of an ass. Written 
 by the scribe Alcimus, in a very cursive hand. 10 Aug. 
 A.D. 142. [Pap. ccciii.l 
 
 27. Eeop:ipt given by Claudianus to Didymus and others for the 
 repayment of a debt of 1124 drachmas. Written in a cramped 
 cursive hand. 10 Sept., a.d. 1(56. [Pap. cccxxxii.] 
 
 28. Annual return by the priests of the god Socnopaeus [the 
 crocodile-god] and the gods who share his temjile, probably for tlie 
 purpose of taxation. Imperfect; written in a large and clearly 
 defined semi-cursive hand. 23 Aug. a.d. 221. [Pap. cccliii.] 
 
 29. Eeckipt given by Petechon to Aurelia Senosiris, natives of the 
 village of Cusis in the Great Oasis, for the repayment of a loan 
 of 1000 drachmas, with interest. Written in a small, rather 
 thick, cursive hand. 7 Oct. a.d. 265. [Pap. dccix.]
 
 Greek Manuscripts. 79 
 
 30. Lettkr from Demetrius, an ofTicial in chari^c of ilio revenue 
 derived from the Government monopoly of natron (bitumen), to 
 Abinnaeus, officer in command of a body of auxiliary troo])K in 
 the camp of DionyHias (in the Fayum), refjuestin;^ him to look 
 out for smugglers im])orting natron into his district. Written 
 in a good-sized semi-cursive hand. About A. i>. 346. [Poj;. ccxxxi.] 
 
 31. Lettku from Jovinus to Abinnaeus [see no. 30], begging him, 
 in concert with the other officials concerned, to send him the ten 
 artabas of vegetable- seed supplied to orphans; with friendly 
 greetings to his wife and family. Written in a rather irregular 
 cursive band. About A.n. 340. [PftJ^- ccccix.] 
 
 32. Lkttku from Fhivius Macarius, steward of the imjierial estates 
 in Egypt, to Abinnaeus [see no. 30], requiring him, on pain of 
 l)eing re})orted for disaffection to the imperial house, to furnish 
 soldiers to assist in the collection of the imperial dues. Written 
 in a large semi-cursive hand. About a.d. 350. [Pap. ccxxxiv.l 
 
 33. Letter from Victor, serving in the state galley of the governor 
 of the Thebaid, to four other persons, complaining that they have 
 compelled a certain Senuthes to undertake a jjublic duty to which 
 he is not liable, instead of serving in the galley, to which he is 
 liable by hereditary custom, and threatening unpleasant conse- 
 quences if they do not release him. Written in a large cursive 
 hand. About a.d. 400. [PajK dccxxii.] 
 
 34. CoNTR.ACT for the lease of a farm from Phoebammon, tabularius 
 of the town of Arsinoe, to John and Castous, agricultural 
 labourers; the landlord to receive by way of rent two-thirds of 
 the crops in general and five-sixths of the hay, but to be liable 
 to perform the cutting of tlie hay and to provide the seed and 
 animals for working the farm. Written in a clear, rather orna- 
 mental hand, of fair size. 8 June, A.D. 595. IPaj). cxiii (4).] 
 
 35. Festal Letter from a Patriarch of Alexandria to his clergy, 
 informing them of the date of Easter for the current year 
 [25 April]; the information being accompanied by a theological 
 disquisition and aspirations for the peace and unity of the Church. 
 Imperfect, only the conchision being preserved. Written in a 
 large and handsome uncial hand of Coptic type. Probably a.d. 
 577. [Pa]), dccxxix.] 
 
 [Fur a later Greek iiajiyrus, of the 8tli century, ami for specimens of Coptic 
 and Latin papyri, sec p. lllj. 
 
 Case B.— Wax, Vellum, and Paper MSS. 
 
 30. Wax-Tablet (such as the ancients used for note-books, letters, 
 etc.), C(mtaining two lines of iambic verse, probably from 
 Menander, written first by a schoolmaster in large capital letters 
 and copied twice by a pupil. Probably 2nd cent. [A<Ul. MS. 
 34,186.]
 
 80 Greek Manuscripts. 
 
 37. Demosthenes: two leaves of the oration De Falsa Legatione. 
 Written on vellum in double columns in a small uncial hand, 
 resembling that found in some papyri. Probably the earliest 
 extant vellum MS., dating from a time when vellum was re- 
 garded as inferior to papyrus. 2nd cent.(?) [Add. MS. 
 34,473 (1).] 
 
 38. Greek-Latin Glossaky. Written in uncials in the 7th century, 
 in the West of Europe, being copied from a mixtilated original. 
 Vellum. [Harleij MS. 5792.] 
 
 39. Hymns used in the services of the Greek Church : fragments. 
 Written in sloping uncials, in the 8th century. Vellum. [Add. 
 MS. 26,113.] 
 
 40. EvANGELiARiuM, or lessous from the Gosi^els for services 
 throughout the year. Written in sloj^ing uncials of Sclavonic 
 type, in the 9th or 10th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 
 
 ' 5787.] 
 
 41. Byzantine Chronicles, of Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constanti- 
 nople [806-815, d. 828], etc. Written in minuscules, late in 
 the 9th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 19,390.] 
 
 42. The Four Gospels. Written in finely-formed minuscules in the 
 9th or 10th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 11,300.] 
 
 43. ScALA Paradisi, l3y St. John Climacus, Abbot of Mount Sinai. 
 Written in minuscules, in the 10th century. Vellum. [Add. 
 3IS. 17,471.] 
 
 44. Works of Lucian of Samosata. Written in fine minuscules 
 [by Baanes, notary of Arethas, archbishoiJ of Ca3sarea, about a.d. 
 914]. Vellum. [Harley MS. 5694.] 
 
 45. The Books of Judges and Ruth in the Septuagint version, 
 with part of the last chapter of Joshua. Written in elegant 
 minuscules, in the 10th century. V'ellum. [Add. MS. 20,002.] 
 
 46. TiiuCYDiDES; with the commentary of Marcellinus. Written 
 in minuscules, in the 11th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 
 11,727.] 
 
 47. The Four Gospels. Written in minuscules by the priest 
 Synesius, in December, 1033. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,470.] 
 
 48. Psalter, in Greek, Latin, and Arabic, in parallel columns. 
 Written in minuscules, before a.d. 1153. Vellum. [Harley MS. 
 5786.] 
 
 49. The Four Gospels. Written in minuscules, in the earlier half 
 of the 12th century. Vellum. [Egerton 3IS. '2610.] 
 
 50. The Four Gospels. Written in minuscules, in tlio 12th 
 century. Vellum. [Egerton MS. 2783.] 
 
 51. The Four Gospels. Written in fine minuscules, in the 13th 
 century. Vellum. [Egerton 3TS. 2784. ] 
 
 52. Homer's Iliad, witli copious maij^inal scholia ; commonly 
 known as the " Townley Homer."' AVritten in minuscules, in 
 the 13th century. Vellum, [liurney MS. 8().] 
 
 53. Homer's Odyssey, with marginal scholia. Written in minus- 
 cules, in the 13th century. Yellum. [Harley MS. 5674.]
 
 Greelc Manuscripts. 81 
 
 o4. The Orations of Andocides, Isaeus, Dinarchus, Antiphon, 
 Lyguhgus, etc. Written in minuscules, in the 13tli (■cntiiry. 
 Vellum. [Burney MS. 95.] 
 
 5.5. Commentary on the Psalms, by Eutliymius Zi<;aljonuH. Written 
 in minuscules, with many abLreviaticms, bj' the? monk Maximus, 
 in July, 1281. Paper. [Barley MS. 5.")7.'). j 
 
 5(). Tkkatises ok St. Athanasius, Archbishoj) of Alexandria. 
 Written in minuscules, with many abbreviations, by Romanus 
 tlie Header, a.d. 1,V2\. Paper. [llarJcy MS. :>r)7i).] 
 
 57. Lexicon of Suidas. Written in minuscules, by Georgius 
 Bceo])horus, A.I). 1402. Paper. [Add. MS. 11 ,H92.] 
 
 58. Homer's Iliad. Written in minuscules by a scrilte nauied 
 Christopher, in Italy, A.I). 14ol. Vellum. [Kltig'K MS. IG.j 
 
 5it. Homer's Odyssey. Written in minuscules, by the priest 
 Johannes Rhosus, of Crete, a.d. 1479. A^ellum. [Hurley MS. 
 5658.]
 
 ( 82 ) 
 
 IL— LATIN AND OTHER MSS. 
 
 Case C. 
 
 60. The Four Gospels, iu the Latin vulgate version. Written in 
 uncials, probably in Italy, in the 6th or 7th century. Vellum. 
 [Earley MS. 1775.] 
 
 61. History of Paulus Orosius; fragments. Latin. Taken from 
 the linings of the covers of a volume in the library of St. 
 Eemacle at Stabloo, or Stavelot, in Belgium. Written in uncials, 
 late in the 7th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 24,144.] 
 
 62. Theological Tracts ; with a Life of St. Furseus. Latin. 
 Written in France, in uncials, in the 7th century ; the Life of 
 St. Furseus having been added in minuscules in the 9th century. 
 Vellum. [Harley MS. MUl.] 
 
 6o. Origen's Homilies on the Book of Numbers, in the Latin ver- 
 sion of Eufinus. Belonged to the Abbey of Corbie, in France. 
 Written in uncials, late in the 7th century. Vellum. [Burney 
 MS. 340.] 
 
 64. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. Written in 
 uncials for Abbot Atto, a])parentl3^ of the monastery of St. 
 Vincent, on the river Volturno, in the territory of Benevento in 
 Italy, between a.d. 7:39 and 760. Vellum. {Add. MS. 546:3.] 
 
 65. Bede's Ecclesiastical History. Latin. Partially injured by 
 fire in 1731. Written in England, in pointed minuscules, in the 
 Sth century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Tiberius C. ii.] 
 
 6(). The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. \\'ritten in 
 the north of England, in half-uncials, in the 8th centurv. 
 Vellum. [Royal MS. 1 B. vii.] 
 
 67. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From the 
 monastery of St. Augustine at Canterbury. AVritten in half- 
 uncials of English type, latj in the 8th century'. Vellum. 
 [Royal MS. 1 E. vi.] 
 
 68. Ijiber ViT.io, or lists of the names of benefactors of the chui'ch 
 of St. (yiithbert at Lindisfarue, afterwards i*emoved to Durham ; 
 together with the names of those who were entitled to tlio 
 ])rayers of the monks by the ties of confraternity, etc. Latm. 
 Written in half-uncials, in gold and silver, about a.d. 840. 
 Vellum. I Cotton MS. J)omitian vii.] 
 
 69. Lessons and Prayers. Latin. Formerly belonged to Winchester. 
 Written in round minuscules, in England, in the 8th century. 
 Vellum. [Harley MS. 2965.] 
 
 70. Lessons, Prayers and Hymns. Latin. Written in round minus- 
 cules, in England, in the 8lh century. Vellum. [Royal MS. 
 2 A. XX.]
 
 p. S2, IK I. <K1. 
 
 )MJLie>4ieriisi>j}:AT<F ic5cn 
 
 eiposi iuo>j7srpKAc^scpi 
 e I su BT T op Aci Aesicur 
 A]KrceLocTL>uLiiTuX>o 
 
 Law D a>} 1 1 u o >c>m er- 
 
 q Lorn XT Tsr A 1 1 is s u\n s t>o 
 
 M^TI3ClS&OKJA.eUO 
 
 L,uN 1 XI IS 
 eT p xci o mcsn.F I r> 1 *^ 
 
 fX N qe L n 7<rc vcLluti^ 
 
 p XS-XORCS^^I OROlotJ U C 
 
 "I T^ xw s e X m ei s CI s c]l ti o 
 
 OTUit)e xo>cis^>oecK"R 
 BcjoiquoDpx^ 
 
 cjvioc>Di<rsosTeNOi i 
 NOI^JS 
 
 LATIN GOSPELS.
 
 1
 
 Ldtiii ami othr Manuscriptg. 83 
 
 71. Litany autl Prayers. Latin. Written in roiunl niinusculuK, 
 probably in Ireland, in the Hth or 'Jth century. \'elluui. iJlarln/ 
 MS. 7<)."io.] 
 
 72. Treatises of St. Jkkome and St. Cyi'u;an ; witli traets on tlie 
 paschal cycle, etc. Latin. Written in niinnseules, in Enj^land, 
 in the l>tli century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Caligula A. xv.j 
 
 7;5. Commentary of Theodore, Bishoj) of Mopsuestia, on the Paulino 
 Epistles. Latin. AVritten in Italy, in Lonibardic minuscules, 
 in the 9th century. Vellum. [Harleij MS. aot):}.] 
 
 74. St. Gregory''s " Moralia," or commentary on the Book of Job. 
 Latin. Written in France, in Merovingian minuscules, in the 
 7th century. Vellum. [Add MS. 1\,H7H.] 
 
 7."). St. Gregory's " Moralia," or commentary on the Book of Job. 
 Latin. Written in France, in Merovingian minuscules, in the 
 Hth century. Vellum. [Add. MS. .•}l,u;;i.] 
 
 7(,). Theological Tracts and excerpts. Latin. Written in minus- 
 cules, apparently in France, in the Hth century. Vellum. 
 [Cotton MS. Nero A. ii.] 
 
 77. Orationale Gothicum : containing prayers for the services in 
 the eaily Mozarabic Liturg;^^ Latin. From the monasterv of 
 S. Domingo de Silos, near Burgos, in Spain. Written in Visi- 
 gothic minuscules, in Spain, in the !Hh century. Vellum. [Add. 
 MS. yO,Hi2.] 
 
 7H. Lives and Passions of Saints ; with large ornamental initials. 
 Latin. AVritten in Visigothic minuscules by the deacon Gomes, 
 at the order of Daniian, abbot of the monastery of S. Pedro de 
 Cardena, in the diocese of Burgos, in Spain, a.d, 91!'. Vellum. 
 [Add. MS. 25,(500.] 
 
 79. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. Froni the 
 monastery of St. Genevieve in Paris. Written in gold Caroline 
 minuscules, in the latter i)art of the 9th centur}'. Vellum. 
 [Harlei/ MS. 2797.] 
 
 80. The New Testament (wanting the Gospels), in the Latin vulgate 
 version. Written at the monastery of St. (Jail, in Switzerland, 
 in Caroline minuscules, under the direction of Hartmut (abbot of 
 St. Gall, 872-883), who has added in his own hand the apocryphal 
 Epistle of St. Paul to the Laodiceans. Vellum. [Add. MS. 1 l,8r)2. J 
 
 81. The Bible, according to the Latin vulgate version of St. Jerome, 
 revised [about 810] by Theodulf, Bishop of Orleans. From the 
 monastery of St. Hubert, in the diocese of Liege. Written in a 
 very ismall minuscule hand, in triple columns, in the 9 th centurv. 
 Vellum. [Add. MS. 24,142.] 
 
 82. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From the 
 monastery of Eller, near Cochem, on the Mosel. Written in 
 small Caroline minuscules, in the 9th or 10th century. Vellum. 
 [Harle7j MS. 282G.] 
 
 83. The Four Gosf>els, in the Latin vulgate version. From tlie 
 abbey of St. Martin of Tours. Written in Caroline minuscules, 
 late in the 9tli century. Vellum. [Egerton MS. 609.]
 
 84 Latin and other Manuscripts. 
 
 84. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. Written in 
 ( "aroline minuscules, in red ink, in the 9th or 10th century. 
 [Harleii MS. 2795.] 
 
 85. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From St. 
 Petroc's Priory at Bodmin, in Cornwall. Written in Caroline 
 minuscules, early in the 10th century. On the margins and 
 blank leaves were entered, from time to time, records of the 
 liberation of serfs publicly made at the altar of St. Petroc. 
 Vellum. [Add. MS. 9381.] 
 
 86. Psalter, in Tironian Notes, the shorthand characters invented 
 by MarctTs Tullius Tiro, the freedman of Cicero. Latin. From 
 the abbey of St. Eemy, at Reims. Written early in the 10th 
 century. A'ellum. [Add. MS. 9046.] 
 
 87. Lexicon Tironianum : or explanations of the Tironian Notes, 
 the shorthand characters invented by Marcus Tullius Tiro, 
 freedman of Cicero. Latin. Written, probably in France, early 
 in the 10th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 21,164.] 
 
 88. Cicero's " Aratea " ; with drawings of the constellations filled 
 in with explanations of the figures taken from the " Poeticon 
 Astronomicon " of Hyginus. Written in Caroline minuscules, 
 the extracts from Hyginus being in rustic capitals, in the 9th or 
 10th century. Vellum. [RarJey 3IS. 647.] 
 
 89. ViTRUVius " de Architectura." From the abbey of St. Panta- 
 leon at Cologne. Written in Caroline minuscules, late in the 9th 
 century. Vellum. [Barley MS. 2767.] 
 
 90. Juvenal's Satires. AVritten in Caroline minuscules, early in 
 the 10th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,600.] 
 
 91. Horace's Poems ; with glosses and scholia. Written in Caroline 
 minuscules, early in the 10th century. Vellum. [Earley MS. 
 2725.] 
 
 92. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with miniatures and 
 initials. Written for the monastery of St. Mary de Parco, near 
 Louvain, a.d. 1148. Vellum. [Add. MS. 14,790.] 
 
 93. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with miniatures and 
 illuminated initials. Written for the abbey of Florefte near 
 Nainur, in Belgium, about a.d. 1160. Vellum. [Add. MS. 
 17,738.] 
 
 94. Origen's Homilies in the Latin version of Rufinus and Jerome ; 
 with colouied initials. Written in the monastery of St. Mary 
 at Cambron, in the diocese of Cambray, Belgium, a.d. 1163. 
 Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,307.] 
 
 95. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with illuminated 
 initials. Written in France, in the 13th century. Vellum. 
 [Add. MS. 15,253.] 
 
 At the two ends of tlic Case : — 
 
 96. Cicero •' Do Oratore." Written in France, in the 10th century. 
 Vellum. [Earley MS. 2736.]
 
 Latin and other Manuscripts. S!) 
 
 97. CiESAR's Commentaries " de bello Gallico." Written in France, 
 in the llth century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 10,084.] 
 
 08. JiuLE of St. Benedict. Latin. Written in the monastery of St. 
 Gilles, in the diocese of Nhnes, in the south of Franco, a.d. 1120. 
 Vellum. [Add. MS. 16,970.] 
 
 99. The Book of Lkviticus and the Gospel of St. John, with 
 commentary and glosses, in Latin. Written in the AblDcy of 
 St. Mary of Buildwas, in Shropshire, a.d. 1170. Vellum. 
 [Earley MS. 3038.] 
 
 In the lower compartments of the Case : — 
 
 100. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version. Written prohablv 
 in the north of France, in the 11th century. Vellum. [Royal 
 MS. 1 E. viii.] 
 
 101. Homilies of St. Ambrose, St. Gregory, etc., and lessons from 
 the Gospels and Epistles ; with coloured initials. Latin. Written 
 in Italy, early in the 12th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 
 7183.] 
 
 102. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version; with illuminated 
 initials. From the monastery of St. Mary at Worms, in 
 Germany. Written in the 12th century. Vellum. [Harley 
 MS. 2803.] 
 
 103. Gradual, or musical services for the Mass ; with illuminated 
 initials. Latin. Written in Italy, about a.d. 1400. Vellum. 
 [Add. MS. 18,101.] 
 
 104. Gratian's " Decretorum disconlantium Concordia"; Avith 
 commentary. With miniatures and illuminated initials. Written 
 in Italy, in the 14th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,274.] 
 
 105. Early English Poems and prose treatises; with illuminated 
 initials and borders. Written about a.d. 1380-1400. Vellum. 
 [Add. MS. 22,283.] 
 
 lOt). The BiiiLK, in the Latin vulgate version ; with miniatures and 
 illuminated initials and borders. Written in England, early in 
 the 15th century. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 1 E. ix.] 
 
 107. " Chuoniques d'Anoleterre " : chronicle of the history of 
 England, by Jehan de Wavrin ; the third volume, containing 
 the history of the years 1. "57 7-1 387. With illustratiuns and 
 illuminated initials and borders. Written and illuminated fur 
 tlie use of King Edward IV., probably at Bruges, in Belgium, 
 about a.d. 1480. Vellum. [Eoyal MS. 14 E. iv.] 
 
 lOS. "Chuoniques de St. Denys " : chronicle of the history of 
 France, carried down to a.d. 1401. With illustrations and 
 illuminated initials and borders. Written in the latter part of 
 the 15th century. Vellum. [Royal MS. 20 E. 1.] 
 
 100. St. Augustine's Commentary on the Psalms ; with illuminated 
 initials and borders, Latin. Writttn in Italy for Ferdinand 
 of Aragon, King of Naples, a.d. 14^0. Vellum. [Add. MS. 
 14,770.] 
 
 a
 
 86 Latin and other Manuscripts. 
 
 Case D. 
 
 1 10. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version ; witli 
 coloured initials, of interlaced designs. "Written by Maelbrigte 
 Hua Maluanaigh, at Armagh, in Ireland, a.d. 1138. Vellum. 
 [Harley MS. 1802.] 
 
 111. Breviary, of English use. Latin. Written, probably at St. 
 Alban's, late in the 12th century. Vellum. [Royal MS. 2 A. x.] 
 
 112. Missal, of the use of the Church of St. Bavon of Ghent ; with 
 musical notation. Latin. "With illuminated initials. Written 
 at the end of the 12th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 16,949.] 
 
 113. Mariale: hymns to the Virgin, Penitential Psalms, etc. 
 Latin. AVritten in England or Northern France, early in the 
 13th century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Titus A. xxi.] 
 
 114. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version; with illuminated 
 initials. Written, probably in England, in the 13th century. 
 Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,4b2.'] 
 
 115. Herbal, compiled from Dioscorides, etc.; with coloured illus- 
 trations of plants. Latin. Written in England, early in the 
 13th century. Vellum. [Sloaiw MS. 1975.] 
 
 116. Liber de natura Bestiarum : a treatise on the nature of beasts, 
 birds and fishes, with coloured illustrations. Written in England, 
 early in the 13th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 3244.] 
 
 117. Missal, of the use of Amiens; with musical notation, Latin. 
 Written in France, a.d. 1218. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,742.] 
 
 118. Martyrology, founded on Usuardus, etc. Latin. Probably 
 belonged to the Church of St. Bartholomew at Benevento. 
 Written in Italy, in Lombardic minuscules, in the 13th century. 
 A'ellum. [Add. MS. 23,776.] 
 
 119. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with marginal com- 
 mentaiy. With illuminated initials. Written in France, in the 
 13th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 404.] 
 
 120. P.SALTER, with illuminated initials and borders. Latin. 
 Written in England, early in the 14th century. Vellum. 
 [Lansdoivne MS. 346.] 
 
 121. Laws of Alfonso X., King of Castile and Leon [a.d, 1252- 
 1284], known as "Las Partidas"; with small miniatures. 
 Spanish. Written at the beginning of the 14th century. 
 Vellum, [Add. 3IS. 20,787.] 
 
 1 22. " Le LiVRE Dou Tresor " : an encjxlopicdic treatise, by Brunetto 
 Latini, the master of Dante ; with illuminated initials, French. 
 Written in the 14th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 30,025.] 
 
 1 23. Psalter, Litany, etc, ; with illuminated initials and borders. 
 Latin. Belonged to Philiyjpa of Hainault [d. 1369], Queen of 
 Edward III. Written in England, in the 14th century. Vellum. 
 [Harley 3IS. 2899.] 
 
 1 24. Thk Black Book of the Admiralty, with illuminated initials 
 and borders. French and Latin. Written in England, early in 
 the 15th century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Vespasian B. xxii,]
 
 Lntin and other Manuscripts. 87 
 
 1 25. Medical Treatises, by John Arderae and others ; with marpjinal 
 illustrations. Latin and English. Written in England, early in 
 the I.")t]i century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 2i>,301.] 
 
 12»). Selkct Psalms; with illuminated initials and borders. Latin. 
 Written in England for Humphrey, DuUe of Gloucester [d. 1447], 
 brother of Henry V., early in the 15th century. Vellum. 
 [Bonnl MS. 2 B. i.] 
 
 127. Lucan's " riiarsalia " ; with illuminated initials. Written at 
 Ferrara in Italy by "Jacobus Juliani do Portiolo" for Feltrino 
 Boiardo, of Ke.irgio, A.n. 1378. Vellum. [Add. MS. I \, 990.] 
 
 128. Valerius Maximus "de Romanorum exterorumque factis et 
 dictis memorabilibus " ; with coloured initials. Written in Italy 
 by " Filipiuus de Gandinonibus," A.D. 1412; and sold by him to 
 Bertolino de' Medici on 22 Oct. 1440, for ten ducats. Vellum. 
 [Add. 3IS. 14,095.1 
 
 129. LucKETius "de Rerum Natura"; with illuminated initials. 
 Written in Italy by "Joannes Rainaldus Mennius," in the 15th 
 century. Velhim. [Add. MS. 11,912.] 
 
 130. Juvenal's Satires; ' with ilhnninated initials and borders, 
 and the arms of Este-Ferrara. Written in Italy, in the 15th 
 century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 24,038.] 
 
 131. Poem in praise of, and dedicated to, Lodovico Maria Sforza- 
 Visconti, Duke of Bari, who became Duke of Milan in a.d. 1494 ; 
 by Bernardino de' Capitanei da Landriano. Italian. With 
 illuminated border and initials. About a.d. 1480-1490. Vellum. 
 [Add. MS. 14,817.] 
 
 132. St. Gregory's Dialogues ; with illuminated initials. Spanish. 
 Written in the middle of the 15th century. Vellum. [Add. 
 MS. 30,039.] 
 
 133. St. Jerome's Epistles, etc.; with miniatures and borders. 
 Latin. Written in France, in the Italian style, late in the 15th 
 century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 30,0 o I.]
 
 III.— ENGLISH MSS. 
 
 Case E. 
 
 134. Beowulf : Epic poems in Anglo-Saxon. The unique manuscript 
 of the oldest poem in the English language. Written in 
 England, about a.d. 1000. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Vitellius A. 
 
 XV.] 
 
 135. The Axglo-Saxon Chkoxicle, from the Invasion of Julius 
 Cajsar to a.d. 1066. Written in the same hand to a.d. 1046, and 
 afterwards in various hands. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Tiberius 
 B.i.] 
 
 136. The Four Gospels, in English, of the Anglo-Saxon or Wessex 
 version, made in the 10th century ; the earliest English version 
 of the Gospels (apart from glosses in Latin MSS.). Written 
 early in the 12th century. Belonged successively to the 
 monastery of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, to Archbishop 
 Cranmer, and to John, Lord Lumley. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 
 1 A. xiv.] 
 
 137. The Creed, Lord's Prayer, etc., followed by a Bestiary, in 
 English verse ; with other pieces, in Latin, English, and French. 
 Written in England in the 13th century. Vellum. [Arundel 
 MS. 292.] 
 
 138. Lives of St. Katharine, St. Margaret, and St. Julian, with 
 verses on the Passion of Christ, etc. ; in English. Written in the 
 first half of the 13th century. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 17 A. xxvii.] 
 
 139. The " Ancren Eiwle " [Eule for Anchoresses], Homilies, Lives 
 of Saints, etc. ; in English. Written in the first half of the 13th 
 century. Vellum. [Cotton 3IS. Titus D. xviii.] 
 
 140. Psalter, with Canticles, etc., in Latin and English, verse by 
 verse ; the English version attributed to William do Schorham 
 [Shoreham], who was admitted vicar of Chart Sutton, near 
 Leeds, co. Kent, a.d. 1320. Written in the middle of the 14th 
 century. A^ellum. [AdcL MS. 17,376.] 
 
 141. The " A5enbyte of luwyt " (i.e. Kemorse of Conscience), by 
 Dan Michel of North":ate, in Kent, a monk of St. Augustine's 
 Abbey, Canterbury. The author's autograph manuscrij)t, 
 written a.d. 1340. Vellum. [Arundel 3IS. 57.] 
 
 142. The Lay Folks' Mass-Book, or manner of hearing Mass: in 
 verse. A translation, made at the end of the 13th centiiry, pro- 
 bably from the French, the original author being one " Dan 
 Jeremy " [Jeremiah, canon of Rouen and archdeacon of Cleveland, 
 dioc. York, 1170-1175]. Late 14th century. Vellum. [Boyal 
 MS. 17 B. xvii.]
 
 p. 89, no. 150. 
 
 « 
 
 y/j <HuH- l(un tsHr Hl'inffM 51C6: QouO 
 
 ^ >ufi«tf ^ ^ Smtoftp .ufi> 
 
 ■^'31 fb^4!c ttycx-a (Cwrn f)fi,G: pijc'*'' 
 
 I ii' 9nix VMVt myt ^\r<6< 3t«i*>tS &#e 
 
 ^ 6:^>tQuti to fojuc- » ttfxstJty «io 
 
 -^oj iiH' 6uc Ctttc of) •<5'e» u^nvatonc 
 «^(.n^»«o|itetf tio}t»»4'i<rH>ii<; 
 •olc iwn^a- (Hjofll' nrrmc,o*4i<?er ^'ii^i; 
 
 4l^yi6 ©onmo j>pMt^0Mtt,of4J(JHnjaiui 
 
 «» 1 ^ ! ' 
 
 f 
 
 CHAUCER'S CANTERBURY TALES.
 
 English Mamiscrijjts. 89 
 
 143. The Bible, in tho earlier Wycliffito verKion. Late 14th 
 century. Vellum. [Add. 31S. 15,580.] 
 
 144. Tracts "of wedded men and wyves," and on the Lord's 
 Prayer, attributed to Wycliffe; with otlier pieces. First half of 
 the 15tli century. Vellum. [Harlci/ MS. '2H9H.] 
 
 145. Thk New Testament, in the later Wycliffite version ; with 
 illuminated initials. First half of the 15th century. Vellum. 
 [Egerton 3IS. 1171.] 
 
 146. The Catholic Epistles and Apocalypse, in the later Wycliffito 
 version. Early 15th centur5\ Vellum. [Harlei/ 3IS. 57G8.] 
 
 147. Comjientary on the Ten Commandments, attributed to 
 Wyclitfe; with other tracts. Middle of tho 15th century. 
 Vellum. [Boy<d 3IS. 17 A. xxvi.] 
 
 148. The Prvmer, or Book of prayers, in English, containing the 
 Hours of the Virgin, the dirge, penitential and other psalms, 
 litany, etc.; witli illuminated initials and borders. Early 15th 
 century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,010.] 
 
 149. " Piers PlowiMAN " : a poem by AVilliam Langland, in English 
 alliterative verse. Written before a.d. 1400. Vellum. [Cotton 
 3rS. Vespasian B. xvi.] 
 
 150. Chaucer's " Canterbury Tales." Early 1 5th century. Vellum. 
 [Lansdoicne MS. 851.] 
 
 151. Chaucer's "Troilus and Cressida."' Early 15th century. 
 Vellum. [Harleg MS. 2280.] 
 
 152. Grower's " Confessio Amantis." Early 15th century. Vellum. 
 [Add. MS. 12,043.] 
 
 J 53. 'J'homas Occleve's poem, "De regimine Principum." With 
 portrait of Geoffrey Chaucer. Early 15th century. Vellum. 
 [Harley MS. 4866.] 
 
 154. John Lydgate's poem, "Tho Storie of Thebes"; followed by 
 Occleve's "De regimine Principum." Middle of the 15th cen- 
 tury. Vellum. [Add. MS. 18,632.] 
 
 155. John Capgrave's poem on the Life of St. Katharine. 15th 
 century. Belonged to Campsey Priory, co. Suftblk, by the 
 gift of Dame Katharine Babyngton, sub-prioress. Vellum. 
 [Arundel MS. 396.] 
 
 156. Mystery-Plays, on subjects taken from the Old and New- 
 Testaments ; said to have been represented at Coventry on tho 
 Feast of Corpus Christi. Written in 1468. Paper. [Cotton 
 MS. Vespasian D. viii.] 
 
 157. Mp:trical Chronicle of England to a.d. 1271, attributed to 
 Eobert of Gloucester. 15th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 201.] 
 
 158. Travels of Sir John Mandevillo : English xersion. loth cen- 
 tury. The imique MS. of this version. Vellum. [Cotton MS. 
 Titus C. xvi.] 
 
 159. Travels of Sir John Mandeville : tho only complete jEh^/Z/V/i 
 version, formed by revision and completion of an earlier 
 defective text, of which many copies exist. loth century. 
 The unique MS. Vellum. [Egerton MS. 1982.]
 
 ( 90 ) 
 
 IV.— MS. CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Case F. 
 
 A small typical selection of Chronicles and other MSS. intended to 
 illustrate the manner in which the history of this country was 
 recorded and handed down before the invention of printing, viz. : — 
 
 1. Nennius, Historia Britonum. The earliest history of Britain 
 was written by Gildas, about the year 560, containing an account 
 of the Koman conquest and occupation, the departure of the 
 Romans (in 410), and the invasion and conquest of the island by 
 the Saxons. Of this history there is no manuscript in the 
 British Museum, except a badly burnt fragment of the 10th 
 century. The next history to it in date is that of which a copy 
 is here exhibited. It is attributed to Nennius on the authority 
 of a prologue contained in one MS., which states that it whs 
 composed in the year 858 ; but there are some grounds for 
 believing that it is really considerably older. In any case, 
 nothing is known of the author's life. It contains the history of 
 Britain in Latin from the Roman conquest to the 3'ear 687, but 
 is so full of legendary matter that its authority can be but little 
 depended on. 
 
 The manuscript here shown [Cotton MS. Vesp. D. xxi.] was 
 written in the 12th century, and the passage exhibited describes 
 the preaching of Christianity in Ireland by St. Patrick [§§ 53, 
 54]. The following is a translation of part of it : — 
 
 " From the creation of the world to the baptism of the Irish there are 
 5330 years ; in the fifth year of King Loygare [a.d. 425] did St. Patrick 
 begin to preach the faith of Clnisl. Thus St. Patrick preached the 
 Gospel of Christ to foreign nations for forty years : he showed apostolical 
 powers, he gave sight to the blind, he healed lepers, he made the deaf 
 to hear, he cast devils out of the bodies of those who were possessed, 
 he raised nine men that were dead to life, lie redeemed many from 
 captivity, both men and women, at his own ex[)ense. He wrote 3G5 
 manuals, or more, and founded the same number of churches. He 
 ordained 365 bishops, or more, men in whom was the Spirit of God. 
 Of priests he ordained as many as 3000, and in the region of Conachta 
 (Counaught) alone he converted 12,000 persons to the faith of Christ, 
 and baptised tliem. He fasted forty days and forty nights on the top 
 of Mount Eile (that is, Cruachan Eile) ; on which mountain, over- 
 hanging the sea, he graciously made three petitions for all the Irish 
 who received the faith. The first petition, as the Scots say, is that to 
 everyone should be granted repentance, even though it were in the last 
 extremity of hfe; the second, that they should not be utterly consumed
 
 ». 92, no. 2. 
 
 IX ft(rfitio |:|tiidt|imykU 
 
 muba utmlta In pmin] putnKr 
 
 BEDES HISTORIA ECCLESIASTICA.
 
 Chrouirles of EuijlamJ. 91 
 
 by barbarians for ever; the third, that no Irislinian should be alive at 
 the Day of Judf^ment, since they will be destroyed in iionour of St. 
 Patrick seven years before the Judj^nient. Moreover, on that hill he 
 blessed the peoples of Irel!in<l, and indeed he ascended thither that he 
 mi<:;ht pray for them, and tliat he miKht see the fruit of hislalnjur; 
 and there came to him innumerable birds of many colours, that ho 
 mi'^ht bless them, signifying that all the saints of Irel:in<l, of either 
 sex, will como to him on tlie Day of Judgment, as to their father and 
 master, that they may follow him to judgment. Alter this he jiasseil 
 away in a gooti old age to that place where he now livelh in joy for 
 ever and ever. Amen." 
 
 . Bede, Hisloria Ecdesiastiva GentiH Anfilormn. The " VeneraLle " 
 Bede is the first j^reat historian of England, and most of our 
 knowledge of the history of our country down to liis time is 
 derived from his work. He was born in i)7-'5, lived all his lift- as 
 a monk at Jarrow in Nortliumberlaiid, and died, in the act of 
 translating the Scriptures into English, in 735. Ilis Ecclesintitinil 
 History of the English, written in Latin, deals primarily with the 
 English Church ; but, owing to the intimate connection of Church 
 and State in those days, it is also to a very great extent a general 
 history of the country. It begins with a summary (taken from 
 Gildas and other authors) of events from the invasion of Ctesar 
 in B.C. 55 to the preaching of Christianity V)y Augustine in 51)7. 
 From 597 to 731 the history is given in full detail, being based 
 upon contemporary records collected by Bede and his own 
 personal knowledge. It is the chief authority for the history of 
 the introduction of Christianity into England, both in the south 
 by Augustine from Rome, and in the north by Aidan from lona. 
 
 More than 130 manuscript copies of Bede are known. The 
 copy here shown [Cotton MS. Tiber. A. xiv.] is one of the earliest, 
 having been written at the end of the 8th century or early in 
 the nth, and consequently nut long after the lifetime of Bede 
 himself. It belonged to Sir K. Cotton, and was considerably 
 damaged in the fire among his books at Ashburnham House in 
 1731. A still older copy is exhibited in Case C, no. 65. 
 
 The passage exhibited, of which a translation follows, describes 
 the origin of the mission of Augustine by Pope Gregory to 
 England (Bk. II., Ch. i.). 
 
 "Nor should we pass over in silence the story concerning the blessed 
 Gregory which has been handed down to us by our forefathers, as tti 
 the reason which encouraged him to take such zealous care of the 
 salvation of our people. They say that on a certain day, when some 
 merchants had lately arrived and many wares were brought together 
 into the market for sale and a crowd of purchasers had assembled, 
 Gregory too came with the rest and saw there, among other objects, 
 some youths exposed for sale; they were of fair complexion and hand- 
 some countenance, with beautiful hair. When he saw them he asked.
 
 92 Chronicles of England. 
 
 as the story szoes, from what region or land they had been brought ; 
 and he was told they were from the island of Britain, and that all the 
 inhabitants were of like appearance. Again he asked whether the 
 islanders were Christians, or were still shrouded in pagan error ; and 
 he was told that they were pagans. Then, sighing from the bottom ot 
 his heart, he said : ' Alas, the pity, that the author of darkness should 
 possess men of such bright countenance, and that such beauty of out- 
 Avard appearance should bear a mind void of internal grace ! ' He 
 asked therefore again, what was the name of the jieople, and it was 
 answered that they were called Angles [English]. ' Good,' said he, 
 ' for they have an angelic face, and such should be co-heirs of the 
 Angels in heaven. What is the name of the province from which 
 they have been brought?' He was told that they were of the province 
 of Deira. ' Go"d,' said he, ' De-ira; they are snatched from wrath 
 [de ira in Latin], and called to the mercy of Christ. How is the king 
 of ttiat province named ? ' It was answered that he was called jSlila; 
 whereupon, plaj'ing upon the name, he said, ' Alleluia, the praise of 
 God the Creator must be sung in those parts.' Then going to the 
 bishop of the Roman and apostolical see (for he was not yet bishop 
 himself) he asked him to send some ministers of the word into Britain 
 to the people of the Angles, by whom they might be converted to 
 Christ." 
 
 3. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is tlie earliest history of this 
 country in English. The first part of it, from the invasion of 
 Caesar [bc. 55] to the reign of Alfred [a.b, 871-901], is believed 
 to have been compiled by order of King Alfred; and from that 
 time it was carried on by successive chroniclers (whose names 
 are not known) in various monasteries doAvn to the year 1154, 
 forming a sort of Annual Eegister of the most important events 
 in each year. It is thus not only one of the most valuable 
 authorities for the history of England, especially from the time 
 of Alfred to the Norman Conquest, but also an unique record of 
 the development of the language from its early Anglo-Saxon 
 form until it approaches the character of English as Ave knoAv it. 
 
 The copy here shoAvn [Cotton MS. Tiber. B. iv.] Avas written 
 towards the end of the 11th century; the Chronicle is brought 
 doAvn to the year 1016 in one hand, and continued in several 
 others to 1079. It belonged to Sir K. Cotton, and suffered 
 damage in the fire at Ashburnham House in 1731. 
 
 The passage exhibited [of Avhich a translation into modern 
 English from B. Thorpe's edition foUoAvs] contains a record of 
 the war with the iuA'ading Danes in 871, including the great 
 victory of /Ethelred and Alfred at AshdoAvn, the site of which 
 is commonly sujiposed to be marked by the Avell-knoAvn figure of 
 a white horse cut in the chalk in the Vale of the White Horse, 
 Berkshire. 
 
 " In this year [a.d. 871] the army [i.e. the Danes] came to Reading, 
 in Wessex, and, three nights after, two jarls rode uj), when the aldor-
 
 p. 92, no. 3. 
 
 "H. T)CCCI 
 
 cirri • Hep com rchcjie zonetv 
 
 - TndTi \mcorKhi^yeli)a^'^hiTV ]>ccp, ytS^eyeahc' 
 injendm *jhPOjia"peap o{?cep l^cey <^f jiogni 
 tctrndTnapcer Sttninc- TMyniD-iin.nirTr <^e]i£^ 
 Cj^in^. Icetjineb tnf bjio ^eji jx^jimycle pjjrpj) 
 voncccoinpxm gcLsb^cm . Ipt^ [vnr hcpr re- 
 plTCDn-'j[7ce|xp£t}-Tnycel pcdjerL^m ong^Pfflie' 
 haTT&."|mdetpulr eilbopman pmncT opyicoTn. 
 ■i|7a"9ccni]tnn amrm penlfrope^edfo • iJ^^er 
 ymhiuhnyhr ^CYca\:\z c^cyic'b cvritng iceliw}) 
 hipbpojjop mXealne ^one hepe cmcerccp>>unr- 
 Th;ncep0n onTj7nTn gcnylcum on odpiim peer 
 bog mg.*7h^lp bene j?aligfircnnn cvtiir^r.-ion 
 of^pm pcepor? f>aeojiUp-nj;at:ealTrmcvnit^ 
 (t}?ejied yiS\}Ciyia cynirr^ajerniiTnaTi.npcEp/ 
 |7caj^TT^cyniT^ ^^6f^ oppU^m qoiiijieb 
 liipbpDj?on yrSj^apa eoplagccpimon-ij^cm 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE
 
 Chronicles of England. 98 
 
 man ^thehviilf met them at InglcfieUl and there fought against them 
 and gained the victory; and one ul tlicni was there slain, wliose name 
 was Sidroc. Funr nights alter tliis King yEtliered and yEltred his 
 brother led a large force to Heading and fought against the army, and 
 there was great shiUirhter made on each side ; and the id'iorman i-Ethei- 
 wulfwas slain, anci the Danes lield possession of the b,ittle-]ilace. And 
 four nights after, king ^EtJiercd and .Elfred his brotlier fou^lit with all 
 tlie army at Ashdowu; and they were iti two divisions; in one were 
 Bagsecg and Haifdan, the heathen kings, and in the otiier were the 
 jarls; and then king .Ethered fought with tlie kinds' division, and 
 there was the king Bagsecg slain ; and .Klfrcd his brother fought 
 against the jarls' division, and there was the elder jarl Sidroc slain, and 
 the younger jarl Sidroc, and Asbioru jarl and Frama jarl and Harald 
 jarl, and both divisions put to flight, and many thousands slain; and 
 they were fighting until night. And fourteen nigiits after, king 
 yTithered and J'llfred his brother fought against the army at Basing, 
 and there the Danes gained the victory. And two months alter, king 
 yEthered and jEllVed his brotlier fought against the army at Merton ; 
 and tliey were in two divisions, and they put both to flight, and far in 
 the day were victorious; and there was great slaughter on each side, 
 but the Danes held possession of the battle-place ; and there were 
 bishop Heahmund slain and many good men." 
 
 4. Wace, jRoman de Ron. Wace was a Norman, born in Jersey, 
 and lived from about 1 100 to 1170. He wrote a poetical history 
 of tbe Norman Conquest, in French, which contains by far the 
 fullest description of the Battle of Hastings. Wace had known 
 many men who had fought in the battle, and his account is full 
 of minute details of tlio lighting. 
 
 The copy hero exhibited [Royal MS. 4 C. xi.] was written in 
 the 13th century. The passage selected is part of the account 
 of the Battle of Hastings. The following is Sir A. Malet's 
 translation of the lines which describe the palisade formed by 
 the English, and the arrangement of the English forces. 
 
 " Short Axes, sharp Bills, were the arms of offence 
 
 By the English Foot borne, and they made them a Fence 
 
 Of Bucklers, and wattle work well interlacM ; 
 
 Tluis forniiiig a Breastwork, in front of them plac'd. 
 
 The Barrier so form'd was a close Hurdle like. 
 
 Which the Normans must force, ere a stroke they could strike. 
 
 Thus fenc'd with their Shields, and a stout Barricade, 
 
 They deem'd, — and with reason, — defence might be made. 
 
 And if to this jiurpose they tirmly liad held. 
 
 Other issue that day had most surely biheld : 
 
 For no Norman Warrior that Barrier did force, 
 
 But met with disaster, and fell a dead Corse ; 
 
 Hewn down by the Axe edge, or smote by Gisarme, 
 
 Or slain by the Club, or by some other arm. 
 
 Short close-fitting Hauberks those Englishmen wore, 
 
 And Helmets that join'd to their Hauberks tliev bore.
 
 94 Chronicles of England. 
 
 The Kentish Men, claiming as matter of right 
 
 To stand in the Van and strike tirst in the Fight, 
 
 He caus'd to advance, and position to talie, 
 
 Where deeming the Normans their onset would make. 
 
 They claim'd, when their Monarch to Battle should go, 
 
 The right in that Battle to strike the first Blow. 
 
 The Londoners' claim was His person to guard, 
 
 That where'er He stood, they should keep watch and ward ; 
 
 They also to guard the King's Standard were hound, 
 
 And where it was planted they took up their ground." 
 
 5. Simeon of Durham, Historia Dunelmensis Ecclesiae. For several 
 centuries after the Norman Conquest, the writing of history was 
 carried on almost exclusively by monks. The greater monas- 
 teries trained a succession of writers, some of whom merely 
 recorded in their chronicles such events as concerned the monas- 
 teries themselves, with, occasional notices of outside occur- 
 rences of general interest; Avhile others devoted themselves to the 
 production of regular histories of the country from the earliest 
 times down to their own day. One such flourishing school of 
 historians is found in the north of England, carrying on the 
 traditions of Bede. Simeon, a monk first of Jarrow and after- 
 wards of Durham, was directed by his superiors, about the 
 years 1104—1108, to write a History of the Church of Durhauj, 
 which he brings from the establishment of Christianity in 
 Northumbria by Aidan in 635 down to the year 1096. Like 
 nearly all literary works down to the 15th century, it is written 
 in Latin. It is principally occupied with religious matters, and 
 is a valuable link in the history of the Church of England. He 
 also wrote a general history, based largely upon Bede [see no. 2] 
 and on Florence of Worcester, whose Chronicle comes down to 
 1116. 
 
 The copy here shown [Cotton MS. Faust. A. v.] was written 
 in the 12th century, in or soon after the lifetime of Simeon him- 
 self, being copied from a raanuscrijit at Durham, which may 
 have been the author's own copy. 
 
 The passage exhibited, of which a translation follows, describes 
 the wanderings of the monks of Lindi^farne with the body of 
 St. Cuthbert during an invasion by the Danes [875-883], and 
 the loss and recovery of a valuable copy of the Gospels, written 
 in honour of St. Cuthbert. This identical MS. is now in the 
 British Museum [Cotton MS. Nero D. iv.]. 
 
 [The monks endeavoured to cross over to Ireland, carrying the saint's 
 body with them ; but a storm drove them back.] "In this storm, 
 while the shi]) was lying over on her side, a copy of the Gospels, 
 adorned with gold and precious stones, fell overboard and sank mto 
 the depths of the sea. Accordingly after a little while, when they 
 had in some degree recovered their senses nnd reHected who and where
 
 Ghroniclea of England. 95 
 
 they were, they beud tlieir knees ami prostrate themselves at full 
 length before the feet of tlie sacred body, asking pardon fur their 
 foolish venture. 'I'hen they seize tiie rudder and turn the ship back to 
 the shore and to their fellows, and iinnitdiately they arrive there 
 without any difficulty, the wind blowing astern. . . . Amidst tlieir 
 lamentations in this distress at lengtli the accustomed helj) of their 
 pious patron came to their aid, whereby their minds were relieved 
 from grief and their bodies Irom labour, seeini: that the Lord is a 
 refuge of the poor, a helper in times of trouble. For appearing in a 
 vision to one of them, Hunnd by name, he bade them seek, when the 
 tide was low, for the manuscript whicli, as above related, had fallen 
 from the ship into the midst of the waves; for perchance, beyond the 
 utmost they could hope, they would, by the mercy of God, find it. 
 For the loss of that book too had afflicted them with the most profound 
 grief. . . . Accordingly they go to the sea and find that it had 
 retired nuich further than it was accustomed ; and after walking three 
 miles or more they find the sacred manuseri|it of the Gospels itself, 
 exhibiting all its outer splendour of jewels and gold and all 
 the beauty of its pages and writing within, as thouLili it had never 
 been touched by water. . . . Further, the above-mentioned book is 
 preserved to this dny in this church [of Durham], wiiich is honoured 
 by the possession of the holy father's body, and, as we said before, no 
 sign of damage by water is visilile in it. And this is believed to be 
 due to the merits of St. Cuthbert himself and of those who made the 
 book, namely, bishop Eadfrid of holy memory, who wrote it with his 
 own hand in honour of the blessed Cuthbtrt, and the venerable l'>thel- 
 wold, his successor, who caused it to be adorned with gold aud precious 
 stones, aud St. Bilfrid the anchorite, who, obeying with skilled hand 
 the wishes of his superior, achieved an excellent work. For it was a 
 splendid example of the goldsmith's art." 
 
 6. William of Malmesbury, Gesta Begum Anglorum. This writer 
 was born about 1095 and died about 1143. Nearly the whole 
 of his life appears to have been spent in the monastery of 
 Malmesbury, of which he ultimately declined the abbac}', pre- 
 ferring to retain the librarianship. lie was an active historian, 
 writing The Acts of the Kings of England, in which he summarises 
 the early history from 449 to 731, where Ik'de had already 
 covered tlie ground, and then continues it in greater detail down 
 to 1125; The Acta of the Bishops of England, an ecclesiastical 
 history from 597 to 1125 ; and the New History, a continuation of 
 his earlier work from 1126 to 1142. He is the most important 
 historian since the time of Bede, to whom he deliberately set 
 himself to be a successor ; and he had a high idea of a historian's 
 duty, trying to trace causes and describe characters, as well as 
 to record events. 
 
 The copy here exhibited [Boyal MS. 13 1). ii.] was written in 
 the 12th century, probably in the author's own life-time. It 
 belonged to the Abbey of ]\Iargam, which was founded by Kobert, 
 Earl of Gloucester, to whom \\ illiam of Malmesbury dedicated 
 his history.
 
 96 Chronieles of England, 
 
 The passage selected for exhibition and translation [Bk. III. 
 § 245] describes the character of the English at the time of the 
 Norman Conquest. 
 
 " That day [of the battle of Hastings] was fatal to England, — the day 
 of the miserable downfall of their beloved country and of submission to 
 new masters. Submission had indeed long been familiar to the English, 
 who had changed greatly in the course of time. In the first years of 
 their arrival tiiey had the appearance and bearing of barbarians, they 
 were jiractised in war, their worship was savage ; but afterwards, when 
 they had adopted the Christian faith, the peace which they enjoyed led 
 them gradually, as time went on, to regard the use of arms as of but 
 secondary importance and to devote themselves entirely to religion. I 
 am not speaking of the poor, whose lack of means generally restrains 
 them within the bounds of right; and I pass over tlie clergy, who are 
 deterred from error not only by the consideration of their profession, 
 but often also by the fear of shame. I speak of the kings, who by 
 reason of their power could indulge their desires as they chose ; yet of 
 them, some in their own country, and some at Rome, put off their 
 kingly garb and gained the heavenly kingdom, making a blessed 
 exchange, while many who to all appearance gave themselves to the 
 world throughout their lives did so that they might scatter their 
 treasures to the jioor or distribute them to monasteries. AVhat 
 shall I say of the great army of bishops, hermits, abbots? Does not 
 the whole island so shine with these relics of the old inhabitants, that 
 you can scarcely pass a single village of any size without hearing the 
 name ofa new saint? And how many more are lost to memory for 
 want of chroniclers ? But as time went on the study of letters and of 
 religion decayed, shortly before the arrival of the Xormans. The 
 clergy, content with a smattering of literarj^ knowledge, could scarce 
 stammer the words of the sacraments ; one who knew gramiuar was a 
 prodigy and marvel to the rest. . . . The custom of drinking together 
 was universal, the night as well as the day being spent in this pursuit. 
 They expended great sums, while living in small and contemptible 
 dwellings ; unlike the French and Normans, who live at a moderate 
 rate in large and splendid buildings. Drunkenness was followed by 
 the vices akin to it, which sap the vigour of a man. Hence it came 
 about that they encountered William with rashness and headlong fury 
 rather than military science, and after one battle, and that a very easy 
 one [!], they surrendered themselves and their country into serfdom." 
 
 7. Henry of HuNXiNcnox, Historia AwjJoriDii. This work forms an 
 exception to the rule that mediajval history was the work of 
 monks. Its author was probably a native of Huntingdon, born 
 about 1080, and brought up in the palace of l^ishop lilouet of 
 Lincoln; and between 1110 and 1120 lie was made archdeacon 
 of Huntingdon. The history begins with C<\isar's invasion, and 
 iu its first editifm ended in 1129 ; subsequent additions brought 
 it down to the death of Stephen in 1154. The greater part of it 
 is derived from Bede and tlie Anglo-Saxon Olironicle. As a 
 historian, Henry of Huntingdon is intelligent, but easy-going, 
 and prefers moralisation to research.
 
 Chronicles of Englamh 97 
 
 The copy exhibited [Arundel MS. 48] was written about the 
 end of the 12th century. It formerly belonged to the priory of 
 Southwick, in Hampshire. 
 
 The passage selected [Bk. VI. § 38] contains a description of 
 the character of the Normans at the time of the Conquest, It 
 therefore forms a companion })icturo to the character of the 
 English at the same time given by William of Malmesbury 
 [see no. G]. 
 
 " In the 21st year of king William, since now the Normans had ful- 
 filled the righteous will of God upon the people of En<;land, and 
 scarcely any prince of the p]uglish race was left in P]ngland, but all 
 had been reduced to slavery and mourninir, so that the very name of 
 Englishman was become a reproach, William, the author of this 
 punishment, ended his life. For God had chosen the Normans for the 
 extermination of the English race, because He saw that they excelled 
 all people in the quality of unrivalled savagery. Their nature is such 
 that, when they have crushed their enemies so far that they can go no 
 further, they turn to crush one another and reduce themselves and 
 their lands to poverty and desolation ; and always the Normau lords, 
 when they have destroyed their enemies and can no longer vent their 
 cruelty on them, destroy their own jieople as though they were 
 enemies. This is continually more and more evident in Normandy 
 and England, in Apulia, Calabria, Sicily and Antioch, in short, in all 
 the lands which God has subjected to them. Hence in England 
 unjust taxes and iniquitous customs have multiplied exceedingly iu 
 these days. All the princes were so blinded by greed of gold and 
 silver that it could be truly said of them, ' None asks wdience a man 
 has money, but have it he must.' The more they talked of right, the 
 greater the wrong that was done. Those who were called Justices 
 were at the head of every injustice. The sheriffs and officers whose 
 duty was to execute judgment and justice were worse than thieves and 
 robbers and fiercer than the fiercest. The king himself, when he had 
 leased all his lands at as high a rent as possible, would continually 
 break his pledged word and give them to another who oflered more, 
 and then to another, caring for nothing except increase of gain.'' 
 
 Ror.ER OF HoVEDEN, Chronica. Koger of Ilovedcn, or Ilowdon, in 
 Yorkshire, had a very different training from that of must 
 mediaeval historians. He was not a monk, but a secular cleric, 
 and, having obtained a post in the household of Henry II., was 
 employed on the kings service in embas.--ies and negotiations, 
 and finally as an itinerant Justice. He is consequently a repre- 
 sentative of the Civil Service of his day. After 118i> he retired, 
 and died probably soon after 1201. His Chronicle provides an 
 interesting example of the methods of the early historians, who 
 incorporated their predecessors' works in their own with the 
 utmost freedom. It begins where Bede ends, in 731, and ends 
 in 1201. For the part irom 731 to 1148 he simply copied an 
 earlier Chronicle, written at Durham, called The History of the 
 English since the death of Bede, which was itself compounded
 
 98 Chronicles of England. 
 
 from tli^ histories of Simeon of Durham [see no. 5] and Henry 
 of Huntingdon [see no. 7]; while, to go still further back, 
 Simeon's history was largely derived from Florence of Worcester 
 and an early Northumbrian Chronicle coming down to 802. 
 From 1148 to 1169 Hoveden's narrative appears to be original, 
 though partly based on the Chronicle of the Abbey of Melrose, 
 and the lives and letters of Becket. From 1170 to 1192 his 
 work is merely a revision of the Chronicle ascribed to Benedict 
 of Peterborough. Finally, from 111)2 to 1201, he is an original 
 and independent witness. Hoveden is the last of the line of 
 northern historians, and, as ji;st shown, he incorporates much of 
 his predecessors' work. In style he is moderate and impartial. 
 
 The copy exhibited [Royal MS. 14 C. ii.] is contemporary with 
 the author ; it is probably the original text as finally written 
 out, and has marginal notes which may be in the author's own 
 band. It only contains the Chronicle as far as the year 1180; 
 the second volume, containing the rest, is in the Bodleian 
 Library at Oxford. 
 
 The passage selected is a description of a striking scene in 
 Becket's career, his appearance at the Council of Northampton 
 in 1164. 
 
 " So after the celebration of mass the archbishop [Becket] put on his 
 stole and black canonical cope and proceeded at once to the court of 
 the king. And immediately there was a great concourse of people 
 from all sides, to see the end. But he bore his cross in his right hand, 
 while with his left he held the reins of the horse wliereon he rode. 
 And when he had come to the hall of the king he dismounted and 
 entered the king's house, carrying his cross. Then he entered the outer 
 chamber, bearing his cross, alone; for none of his ])eople followed him. 
 And when he had entered he found much people tlicre, and sat down 
 among them. The king meanwhile was in the inner chamber with his 
 intimate associates. Then came Gilbert, bishop of London, who was 
 of the king's party, to the archbishop, and rebuked him warmly because 
 he thus came armed with his cross to the court; and he tried to snatch 
 the cross from his hands, but the archbishop held it firmly. But 
 Henry, bishop of Winchester, said to the bishop of London, 'Brother, 
 let the archbishop hold his cross ; for he ought rightly to bear it.' 
 Then the bishop of London was very angry with the bishop of Win- 
 chester, and said to him, 'You have spoken ill, brother, and therefore 
 evil shall befall you, because j'ou have spoken against the king.' Then 
 came to him lloger, archbishop of York. 
 
 * How oft he thought to come with kindly words 
 And gently make request.' 
 
 [Ovid, Me tarn. III. 376.] 
 
 But the old fire of hatred came between, and would not let liim speak 
 peaceably; on the contrary, he reproached him bitterly because he thus 
 came armed with liis cross to the court, saying that the king had a
 
 ; Chronidles of England, P9 
 
 sbarpfer swofd, and if tho kint; would be guided by liifi advice, he would 
 take away the archbishop's cross. But one of the bystanders said : 
 
 * Trust me, if thou trust liim thuu'lt be deceived. 
 Sweet sings the bird-call till the bird be caught: 
 Under sweet honey deadly poison lurks.' 
 
 lOvifJ, Am. I. viii. 104.] 
 
 But the archbishop of Canterbury would not lay down his cross, and 
 said, ' If the kind's sword slays the fleshly body, yet my sword slays in 
 the spirit, and sends the soul to hell.' " 
 
 , KicHARD Fitz-Nkal. Diologus de Scaccario. This work is not, 
 strictly speaking, a ]ii.stt)ry, but it contains very valuable niateiial 
 for the early constitutional history of England. It is a Latin 
 treatise, in the form of a dialogue between a master and i>u])il, 
 on the nature and procedure of the Court of Exchequer. In this 
 court, under the IS'orman kings, " the whole financial business 
 of the country was transacted, and as the whole administration 
 of justice, and even the military organisation, was dependent 
 upon the fiscal officers, tlie whole framework of society may be 
 said to have passed annually under its review. It derived its 
 name from the chequered cloth which covered the table at which 
 the accounts were taken " (Stubbs). The author was Kichard 
 Fitz-Neal, Bishop of London and Treasurer of tho Exchequer 
 under Henry IL, and the Dialogue was written in 1176-1178. 
 
 The copy here exhibited [Cotton 3IS. Cleop. A. xvi.] was 
 written in the 14th centurj' ; and the selected passage is the 
 opening of the Avork. 
 
 •' In the 23rd year of king Henry II., as I was sitting in the window 
 of a chamber overlooking the river Thames, I heard the voice of one 
 speaking to me eagerly, saying, ' Master, ha--it thou not read that there 
 is no value in hidden knowledge or in hidden treasure ? ' I answered, 
 ' Yes,' and he at once proceeded ' Why tiien do you not teach to others 
 the knowledge of the Exchequer which you are said to possess so 
 plentifully? Why do you not commit it to writing, lest it perish with 
 you ? ' Then I said, ' Why, brother, you have long sat in the Exchequer 
 yourself, and nothing can have escaped you, since you are so carefully 
 observant ; and probably ihe same is the case with the others who sit 
 there.' He, however, replied, ' As those who walk in darkness and grope 
 with their hands frequently stumble, so do many sit there who seeing 
 see not, and hearing understand not.' .... Then said I, ' I see you 
 are getting angry. But calm yourself; I will do what you urge me. 
 Come, rise and sit down opposite me, and ask me of the matters which 
 trouble you . . .' 
 
 Pupil. What is the Exchequer ? 
 
 Master. The Exchequer is a rectangular table, about ten feet in 
 length and five in width, placed like a dinner-table with persons seated 
 at it. It has a ledge about four fingers high all round it, that nothing 
 which has been placed upon it may fall of^'. Upon the table is placed 
 a cloth, which is bought each year in Easter terra. The cloth is not
 
 100 Chronicles of Ungland. 
 
 of any kind you please, but a black cloth marked out by lines, at a 
 distance of a foot or a hand's-breadth apart. On the spaces thus 
 marked out are counters, ranged in their proper order, as will be ex- 
 plained presently. And though the name of 'chequer' is properly 
 applied to a table such as this, it is transferred also to the court which 
 is held in the presence of the chequer. Accordingly, if any decision 
 has been made by the common council of the realm on any matter, it 
 is said to have been done at the Exchequer of such and such a year." 
 
 10. JocELiN OF Brakelonde, Chronica. This is not a history 
 of the country in the ordinary sense of the term, but is an 
 example of the more domestic chronicles of a monastery, from 
 which much may be learnt with regard to the ordinary life of 
 the people. Jocelin of Brakelonde was an inmate of the great 
 monastery of St. Edmund at Bury St. Edmunds, and his 
 chronicle records the history of the monastery under the able and 
 vigorous Abbot Samson [1182-1202], with a short sketcli 
 of his predecessor. Abbot Hugh. It gives a graphic picture 
 of life in and around a monastery, and of the difficulties in 
 which the monastery might be involved ; and it has a special 
 interest as having been taken by Carlyle as the basis of his 
 Past and Present. 
 
 The manuscript here exhibited [Harley MS. 1005] is the only 
 extant copy of the book, and was written in the 18th century. 
 It belonged formerly to Bishop Stillingfleet of Worcester. 
 
 The passage selected describes the part taken b}' Abbot 
 Samson, who, by virtue of his office, was summoned to the 
 Great Council [the predecessor of Parliament] at the time of 
 the imprisonment of King Kichard Coeur de Lion in Austria. 
 It also narrates an incident in the domestic life of the 
 monastery. 
 
 " When the report reached London of the capture of king Richard 
 and of his imprisonment in Germany, and the barons had met to take 
 counsel on the matter, the abbot sprang forward in the midst of them 
 all and said that he was ready to go and seek his Lord the King, 
 either in disguise or in any other way, until he found him and got 
 certain news of him ; by which saying he acquired great praise for 
 hinisuir. . . . Wiien there was war in Kiiglami, during the captivity of 
 king Kichard, the abbot in full convent solenudy excommunicated all 
 makers of war and disturbers of the peace, not fearing Earl John, the 
 king's brotlier, or any one else ; whence he was called ' the magnani- 
 mous abbot.' After which he went to the siege of Windsor ami bore 
 arms, together with some other abbots of England, having his own 
 standard and lending a large number ot soldiers at great expense. Wo 
 monks, however, thought it a dangerous thing to do, for fear of the 
 consequences, lest ]icrchance any future abbot should be compelled to 
 go on warlike expeditions in his own person. . . . 
 "On another occasion four and twenty young men, sons of noblemen, 
 came with their followers to engage iu a tilting match [iu defiance of
 
 Chronidea of En</Iau<L 101 
 
 an filict of tiie abbot] ; and after it was over they returnetl to tlie 
 town to seek lodging. Tlie alibot, Ijowever, hearing of it, ordered the 
 gates to be closed and the whole party shut in. The next day was 
 the vigil of St. Peter and St. Paul. Accordingly, having given a 
 pledge not to depart except by leave, they dined that day with the 
 abbot; but after dinner, when the abbot had retired to his chamber, 
 they all started up and began carolling and singing, sending into the 
 town for wine, drinking, and afterwards howling, totally depriving the 
 abbot and convent of their sleep; doing all this in derision of the 
 abbot, and spending in such fashion the whole day until the evening, 
 nor would they desist at the abbot's order. Night coming on, they 
 broke the bolts of the town gates, and went ofl' by violence. The 
 abbot, however, solemnly excommunicated them all, by the advice of 
 archbishop Hubert, who at that time was Justiciar ; and many of 
 them came in for repentance, begging for absolution." 
 
 11. William of Newbdrgii, Bistoria Anglicana. William, sur- 
 named Petit, or the Small, was born iu li;J6 and entered the 
 abbey of Newburgh in Yorkshire. He became famous in the 
 neighbourhood as a student of history, and undertook his prin- 
 cipal work, the English History, at the special request of the 
 Abbot and Convent of Eievaulx. It begins witli a short sum- 
 mary from the Conquest to 11 35, but from the accession of 
 Stephen to 1 1 98, where it ends, it is a detailed and contemporary 
 history, written with judgment and impartiality, but generally 
 iu a rather dry style. 
 
 The copy exhibited [Stoice MS. G2] was written in or soon 
 after the author's life-time, and belonged to the abbey of 
 Newburgh. 
 
 The selected passage [Bk. IV., Ch. xxxviii.] describes the ex- 
 traordinary efforts made to raise the sum necessary to ransom 
 Eichard J. from his captivity, in 1193. 
 
 "At that time the king of the English, being very weary of his long 
 imprisonment, fretjueut^ly urged the administrators of his kingdom and 
 all his adherents who seemed to have any influence to })rovide the 
 sum necessary for his ransom, and so expedite his release. Accordingly 
 the royal officers pressed the matter forward in all the borders of 
 Knglaud, sparing none. No distinction was made between layman and 
 cleric, secular and monastic clergy, town and country; all alike, 
 according to the amonut of their property or of their revenues, were 
 compelled to pay for the ransom of the king. Privileges, )irerogatives, 
 and immunities of churches and monasteries were null and void. 
 Panic and exemption were reduced to silence. None might say, * I am 
 such an one,' or ' I am of such a positinn ; have me excused.' Even 
 tlie monks of the Cistercian order, who had hitherto bwu exempt from 
 all royal imposts, were now charged with a greater load in proportion 
 to their previous escape from public burdens; for the wool of their 
 flocks, which is notoriously the chief item of their property, and which 
 supplies the place of all other revenue for general uses and necessary 
 expenditure, they were now forced and compelled to give up. It was 
 
 II
 
 102 Oh'onkles of England. 
 
 supposed tliat the masses of money thus swept together would exceed 
 the total of the king's ransom ; hut when the separate collections were 
 imited at London, it was found not to reach that amount. This was 
 believed to be due to fraud on the part of the collectors. Then, on 
 account of the insufficiency of the first collection, the royal officials 
 made a second and a third, despoiling all the richer persons and 
 cloaking barefaced plunder with the honourable pretext of the king's 
 ransom. Lastly, that no resource might be left untried, and that what 
 the palmerworm had left the locust might eat, and what the locust 
 had left the cankerworm might cat, and what the cankerworm had left 
 the cateriiillar might eat, hands were laid upon the sacred vessels 
 themselves." 
 
 12. Matthew Paris, Historia Anglormn. The greatest of all the 
 niouastic schools of history was that of St. Albans, and the 
 greatest of the St. Albans historians was Matthew Paris. The 
 Scriptorium, or literary department, of this abbey was established 
 between 1077 and 1093 ; and the office of historiographer, or 
 writer of history, was created between 11G6 and 1183. The first 
 St. Albans chronicle was probably the work of John de Cella, 
 abbot of St. Albans from 1195-1215. This extends from the 
 Creation to 1188, and is a compilation from the Bible and earlier 
 historians and romancers, of an entirely uncritical character. 
 Eoger of Wendover, historiographer of the abbey early in the 
 loth century, continued this compilation from 1189 to 1201, and 
 carried on the history from 1201 to 1235 as an original historian. 
 The whole work down to 1235 frequently passed under Wend- 
 over's name, and with the title of Flores Historiarum. In 1236, 
 on Wendover's death, Matthew Paris, who had entered the 
 monastery in 1217, succeeded him us historiographer. He then 
 transcribed Wendover's work Avith additions and corrections of 
 his own, and continued it as far as 1259. This entire work 
 constitutes the Greater Ghronides which jiass iinder Paris's name, 
 l)eing partly his own, and jiartly a re-editing of his predecessor's 
 work. But ho also wrote an independent History of the English, 
 i)r Lesser iJu'fon/, extending from 1067 to 1253, rehandling his 
 materials according to his own judgment instead of simply 
 adopting the records of his predecessors. As a contemporary 
 historian Matthew Paris is invaluable. He had ample means of 
 (;ollecting information and material, he was acquainted with the 
 leading men of the day, including King Henry III., who even 
 invited him to be present on an important occasion that he might 
 be able to record it accurately. He is a lively and vigorous 
 Avriter, criticising freely and with much independence, and 
 su]')porting the popular cause against the king's misgovernraent, 
 and especially against the aggressions and extortions of the 
 Pope's legates. He died in 1259. 
 
 The copy here exhibited [Roj/al MS. 14 0. vii.J is in all 
 probability Matthew's own i'0|iy uf his Lesser History, written
 
 Chronicles of England. 103 
 
 by himself. It belonged successively to Humphrey, Duke of 
 Gloucester, John Russell, Bishop of Lincoln, Henry VIII., 
 Henry Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel, and John, Lord Luniley. after 
 whoso death, in 1609, it was bouglit with tlie rest of his library 
 for Henry, I'rinco of Wales, and so passed into the Ki)yal 
 Library, presented to the nation by George II. in 1757. 
 
 The passage selected describes the death of King John in 1 21 G. 
 The translation is slightly condensed in a few places. 
 
 "King John then marched rapidly nortliwards, all the iiilmliitauts 
 fleeing before his lace, ns at the aj>proach of a hurricane. Arriving at 
 the place called Well-stream, which is a mixture of sea and river water, 
 he was foolhardy enough to cross without a guide; and, while he him- 
 self escaped with difficulty, his carriages, containing his plunder and 
 booty and all his treasure and furniture, were irrecoverably lost. For 
 there is open ground in the midst of the water, of the kind called a 
 quicksand, which sucked in everything, men, horses, arms, tents, 
 victuals, and all that the king held dearest on earth, next to his life. 
 The next night he slept at the Abbey of Swiueshead, very melancholy 
 and depressed, and so much aiilicted at his loss as to fall into an acute 
 
 fever, much increased by his habitual over-eating and drinking 
 
 [A litter was made for him, but it jolted him severely.] And being 
 now overtaken by the pains of death, lie was comiielled to descend 
 from the litter, saying ''J'hat confounded, that accursed litter has 
 shaken all my bones to pieces ; nay, it has nearly killed me.' .... 
 [After the administration of the Sacrament] one of those that sat near 
 said 'Our Lord Jesus, when about to die for us, prayed for his 
 I)ersccutors, leaving us a good example. You should likewise abandon 
 all yowT anger and bitterness against those who owe you ought.' 'J"o 
 which he answered with a sigh, 'It is very hard for me to abandon 
 my anger against those who try to drive me from my throne and to 
 aid my chiefest enemy, and who still follow me with their persecution.' 
 .... And his friend who had spoken first pressed the king urgently, 
 lest his soul should be in peril, urging him for the love of Clirist and 
 for the safety of his soul to abandon his ill-will towards all the barons. 
 Then the king, who was now at the last gasp, izroaning from the ilepth 
 of his heart with a lamentable sigh, said 'If 1 may not be saved 
 otherwise, be it as you have persuaded me.' " 
 
 i;i. Adam Mukimutii, Continuatio Chronicanim. Adam Murimuth, 
 born in 1275, was Doctor of Civil Law at Oxford, and acted for 
 liis University and for the Chapter of Canterbury in legal 
 matters. He was also frequently employed on diplomatic 
 service by King Edward IL, and was Canou successively of 
 Hereford and St. Paul's. His Coniinuatiou of the Chronicles 
 (which he began to write after 1325) starts from the year 1303, 
 but until 1337 it is very meagre in its information. In 1337 
 Murimuth retired to the rectory of Wraysbury, and from this 
 point his history becomes full and interesting. He continued it 
 year by year do\vn to his death in 1347. It is of particular 
 value for the campaigns of Edward III. in France. 
 
 H 2
 
 lO-t CJironicles of England. 
 
 The copy exliibited [Boyal 3IS. 13 A. xviii.] was writtoii about 
 the middle of the 14th century, very soon after Murimuth's 
 death. 
 
 The passage selected describes the Battle of Sluys in 1340, the 
 first great victory of the English navy. 
 
 " And on the Thursday [22 June] before the feast of the Nativity of 
 St. John the Baptist the wind was good, and the king made a favour- 
 able start on his voyage. And on the Friday following, that is, on the 
 eve of St. John, he saw the French fleet drawn up in the port of 
 La Swyne, as it were in order of battle ; and for the whole of that day 
 be considered what would be best to do. And on the feast of St. John 
 the Baptist [24 June], early in the morning, the French fleet, dividing 
 itself into three divisions, moved out the distance of one mile towards 
 the fleet of the kinz of England. When the king of England saw 
 this, he exclaimed that he would wait no longer, but at once prepared 
 himself and his men for battle. Accordingly, shortly after the ninth 
 liour, having the wind and the sun behind him and the tide in his 
 favour, he divided his fleet similarly loto three divisions and attacked 
 the French. Then was fought a great sea fight, tor the ships furnished 
 by Spain and France for the battle were great and strong. Neverthe- 
 less the English defeated the French and boarded the ships of their 
 first division, to wit, one very great ship called the St. Denis, and 
 another called the St. George, and others, such as the Christopher and 
 the I31ack Cog, which the French had previously captured by treachery 
 in the port of La Swyne, as narrated above. In this first engagement 
 fought the Earl of Gloucester, the Earl of Northampton, the Earl of 
 Huntingdon, who was chief and adnriiral of the ships of the Cinque 
 Ports, Sir Robert de Morley, who was admiral and chief of the northern 
 ships, to wit, those of Yarmouth and Lynn and the other ships from 
 the north, and many other noblemen. When then the first division 
 of the French had been defeated, though with great difficulty, they 
 attacked the second division, which they defeated more easily, many 
 of the crews leaping into the sea of their own accord; and they 
 captured their ships in the twilight. Night now coming on, tbe\' 
 resolved, partly on account of the darkness, partly from excessive 
 fatigue, to rest till day. But the shi])s of the third French divisi(jn 
 resolved to make their escajie under cos-er of night ; and about thirty 
 of them actually escaj^ed. One, however, called the -lames de Depe, 
 thought in its flieht to capture a shij) of Sandwich, belonging to the 
 ])ii()r of Christ Church, Canterbury; but her crew resisted, with the 
 help of the Earl of Huntingdon. The combat lasted till morning, but 
 finally the English defeated the Normans and took their ship, in which 
 they found over four hundred men killed. 
 
 14. Chronicle or St. Aij^ans, 1328-1388. After the death of 
 Matthew Paris [see no. 12], the St. Albans chronicle was carried 
 on from 1259 to 1272 by a writer who, from dillidetice at 
 following so great a historian as Matthew, conceals his name. 
 William liishanger [born 1250] seems to have been the next 
 historiographer, and continued the history from 1272 to 130(). 
 From 1307 to 1323, Jolm de Trokelowe was the chronicler, j^nd
 
 Chroniclea of England. 105 
 
 for 1323 and 1324 Henry do Blaneforde. For the next few years 
 there is a gap, and then comes the present chronicle, the author 
 of which is unknown. It has a special value as containing hy far 
 the fullest account of the important years i;57(j and 1377. Tho 
 author bitterly attacks John of Gaunt, who was the patron of 
 Wycliffe ; and when Henry IV., son of John of Gaunt, came to 
 the throne, this chronicle was suppressed, and ,a much tuned- 
 down version substituted, which is preserved in the Royal j\IS. 
 13 E. ix. This latter chronicle extends from 1272 to 13U2, thus 
 re-covering all the ground worked over by tho historians men- 
 tioned above, and is believed to be the work of Thomas 
 AValsingliam, who Avas chief copyist at St. Albans in 13iM). and 
 lived till 1420 or later. He may perhaps have had some share 
 in the original chronicle of 1328-1388, but of tliis it is impossible 
 to be certain. The Historia Anglicana, which passes under 
 Walsingham's name, is a compilation from this chronicle and 
 other sources, notably Higden's Poli/chronieon [see no. IG], ex- 
 tending from 1272 to 1422. This is the last of the great series 
 of St. Albans Chronicles which is also a general history of 
 England. 
 
 The cojiy exhibited [Harl. 3IS. 3634] was written in the 14th 
 century. Some leaves from it have been incorporated in ihe 
 P.odlcian MS. 316 at Oxford. It formerly belonged to Archbishop 
 IMatthew Parker. 
 
 The passage selected is from the description of the trial of 
 Wycliffe at St. Paul's in 1377. It is part of the narrative which 
 is suppressed in the revised version by AValsingham. 
 
 " Accordingly, on the Thursday before the feast of the Cliair of Sr, 
 Peter [19 Feb. 1377], the son of perdition, John Wyclifle, was to 
 appear before the Bishops, that a decision might be had concernini; the 
 marvels wliich proceeded out of his mouth, by tlie teacliing, as was 
 believed, of Satan, the adversary of the whole Church. Then after the 
 ninth hour, attended by the Duke [John of Gaunt] and Lord Henry 
 Percy and some others, who by their rank might overawe the weak- 
 hearted, and followed by the aforementioned ^Mendicants, that if any 
 crumb sliould fall from the rich men's table, — that is, if any unrefined 
 Avords should escape from the Bishops' mouths, — they might gather it 
 up and gnaw it by way of scandal, that offering of abomination, the 
 above-mentioned John, was broui;ht in with great pomp. Nor coid<l 
 be be satisfied wdth common officers, except he were ushered by JaihI 
 Henry Percy, the Marshal of all England. ... At this point the devil 
 astutely found a way for bringing olV his pupil, who should ej-caiuj 
 through the deatlis of many from the hands of the Bishops ; for Jio 
 created a dissension between the great lords an<l the Bishops, that so 
 the trial might be delayed. As the people thronged together and 
 obstructed the passage of the lords and this same John, Lord Henry 
 Percy, by an abuse of the power committed to him, miserably attacked 
 the [.eople in the churcli [St. Paul's]. The Bishop of London, seeing 
 this, forbad him to exercise such authority in the cliurch, and aflirmed 
 that, if he had known he intended to behave in such a manner there
 
 106 Chronicles of England. 
 
 he would not have allowed him to enter the church. Then the Duke, 
 liearins; these words, guashed his teeth and swore ho should exercise 
 authority there, whether the Bishop liked it or not. . . . Thus the 
 ])uke and the Bishops were greatly excited, alike by the insults which 
 they hurled at one another and by the fury of the people which had 
 been aroused. This happened, as we believe, by the device of the 
 Enemy of mankind, who hoped that by an occasion of this kind that 
 lying scoundrel might escape for that daj" from being confounded fur 
 his mnovations. For he perceived that he [Wycliffe] w^ould be useful 
 to him in every way ; and therefore he took care that such a champion 
 of his pmrt}' should not perish silently or without a struggle." 
 
 1 ."). THOitAS El:mham, Vita Henrici Quinti. Thomas Elmliam was a 
 monk of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, and was tieasurer of the 
 monastery in 1407, and Prior of Lenton, in Nottinghamshire, in 
 1414. He wrote a history of the monastery of St. Augustine's 
 and a Life of Henry V. The latter, which is here exhibited, is 
 one of the chief authorities for the events of that reign, tlioiigh 
 written in a diffuse and pretentious style. 
 
 The copy exhibited [Cotton MS. Jul. E. iv.] was written in the 
 15th century. The passage selected [ch. 27] is part of the 
 description of the battle of Agincourt. 
 
 " When the hostile lines had approached within twenty paces, not far 
 from Agincourt, and the sound of the trumpets, rending tlie air witii 
 tremendous clamour, summoned the courage of the warriors to the 
 battle, the enemy's force first moves forward, and advances against the 
 English. At once the terrible fury of war arises greater and greater. 
 On the one side, huge armed forces charge, in the ancient manner of 
 conflict, with deadly spear-thrusts and eager sword-strokes and all 
 other madnesses of war ; the strong fastenings of armour are violently 
 rent asunder ; and noble warriors inflict on one another fatal wounds. 
 On the other side, the warlike wedges of archers, covering the sky with 
 clouds by their dense and powerful discharges, hurl tbrtli, like storm- 
 drops from a cloud of rain, an intolerable swarm of piercing arrows, 
 breathing all their strength into the service of war and death. At the 
 first conflict of the armies, the French cavalry, who had been posted 
 with the object of charging down the archers and assailing the Englisli 
 in the rear, were met with a reiterated discharge of arrows, which 
 wounded their horses and cast the riders to the earth or Ibrced them 
 to retreat, and so this great and formidable scheme was shattered to 
 pieces at the beginning of the fight. ... In this deadly struggle, it 
 must be recorded, above all things, how that brilliant star of kings, the 
 light and lamp of chivalry [Henry V.], exposed that precious treasure 
 of his person to all the chances of war, and with the pre-eminent valour 
 of his rank thundered with sudden panic and irresistible assault upon 
 the enemy, in unslackening and noble war. Nor did the madness of 
 battle so far res{)ect the royal dignity as that he slu)uld escape the 
 enemy's attacks and the heavy burden of wounds ; fur a part of the 
 iron coronet which crowned his royal helmet was struck ott" by an 
 enemy's blow. Verily if he had been but a chief of inferior rank 
 among the fighting knights, he would yet have deserved the crown of 
 honour above them all, for the excellent greatness of his noble valour."
 
 Chronicles of Ewjlumh 107 
 
 11). Kanui.1'11 lIiGDEX, Polyclironicon. Thin work was the most 
 popular history extant in tho 14th und 15th centuries and ovon 
 later. The autlior was a monk of the ahbcy of St. Wer])ur^li, in 
 Chester, and died in 13G3. His chronicle is an universal liistory 
 of tho Avorld in La</», from tlie Creation to tho time of Edward 
 III., and it is preceded by a geographical description of tlie Wdvld. 
 especially of (J reat Britain. In its first form the liistory closed 
 at 1326, but the author subsequently brought it down to 1342; 
 and continuations of it beyond this date were fre([uently made 
 by other writers. As an independent authority it is not of much 
 value ; but it was the standard history of its day, and shows the 
 condition of historical and geographical knowledge at that time. 
 Its popularity is proved lay the fact that, besides circulating 
 largely in Latin, it was translated into English. The translator 
 was John do Trevisa, chaplain to Lord Berkeley, w^ho completed 
 his work in 1387. On the invention of printing, Trevisa's trans- 
 lation was printed by Caxtou, in a slightly modernised form, in 
 the year 1482. 
 
 The copy exhibited [Add. MS. 24,194] is a manuscript of 
 Trevisa's translation, written early in the 15th century. It was 
 written for liichard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, who died in 
 1439, and whose wife was daughter and heiress of Thomas, Loid 
 Berkeley, for whom Trevisa executed his translation. It 
 belonged subsequently to Archbishop Tenison. 
 
 The passage selected [Bk. I., ch. GO] is from a description of the 
 character of the English in Higdeu's time. The language is 
 somewhat modernised, for the sake of intelligibility, Ciixton's 
 version being adopted whenever possible. 
 
 "The Englische men that dwcUen iu Engelond and ben medled [ = in- 
 termingled] in the island, that ben [ = are] far from tlie places that 
 they sprung of first, will lightly, without enticing of any other men, 
 by their owne assent turn to contrary dcdes ; and so uneasy, also full 
 impatient of peace, eager for business, and hating sloth, that wlion they 
 have destroyed their enemies all to the ground, then they fightc with 
 them selves and slay each other, as a void and an empty stomach worketh 
 in itself. Nevcrthf.-less men of the south ben easier and m<ire mylde ; 
 and men of the north be more unstable, more cruel, and more uneasy. 
 The middle men be somdele [ = to some extent] partners with bothe. Also 
 they give themselves to gluttony more than other men, and be more 
 costly in mete and in drynke and in clothinge. . . . These men bea 
 speedy both on horse and on foote, able and ready to all manner nf 
 dedes of amies, and they be wont to have the victorie and the masterie in 
 every fight, where no treason is walkyng. And they ben curious and 
 can well telle dedes and wonders that they have seen. Also they go 
 in dyvers landfs; unnethe [ = hardly] ben any any men richer in ilieir 
 own land or more gracious in far and in strange laudes. They can 
 better win and get new things than keep their owuo heritage; there- 
 fore it is that they be spred so wide and ween [ = think] that every 
 land is their owne. The men beu able to do all manner of sleight and
 
 108 Chronicles of England. 
 
 wit, but before the dede blundering and hasty, and more wise after 
 the dede ; and they leave lightly what they have begonne. . . . These 
 men dispise their owne and praise other men's, and unnethe [ = hardly] 
 be pleased with their owne estate ; what befalleth and becometh other 
 men, they gladly take to themselves ; therefore it is that a yeoman 
 arrays him as a squire, a squire as a knight, a knight as a duke, and a 
 duke as a king." 
 
 17. The Chronicle of the Brut. This was one of the most 
 popular histories of England in the 15th and 16th centuries. 
 It was first written in French by an unknown author in the 
 reign of Edward III., and took its name from the fact that it 
 begins with the legendary colonisation of England by the 
 Trojans under Brut or Brutus. In its earliest form it ends in 
 1332. A revised edition, in which the accounts of the reigns 
 of Edward II. and Edward III. were enlarged, appeared shortly 
 afterwards ; and in 1435 this was translated into English by 
 John Maundeville, rector of Burnham Thorpe in Norfolk. The 
 history was then brought down to the year 1418, and in this 
 shape it became very popular and was largely circulated. A 
 further continuation was added to it, bringing tlie narrative 
 down to 1436 ; and finally, on the invention of printing, Caxton 
 continued it to the year 1460 and printed it in 1480. This 
 edition, with additions and alterations, was frequently reprinted 
 in the course of the next fifty years, but since then the chronicle 
 has never been reprinted. The early part of the history is 
 based upon the romance of Geoffrey of Monmouth (the source 
 of most of the legends concerning early English history), and 
 has no historical value ; from the reign of Edward I. it has some 
 original matter, but its chief interest is as the first popular his- 
 tory of England which circulated in the English language. 
 
 The copy exhibited [Add. MS. 33,242] was written in the 15th 
 century. The passage selected is a criticism of English fashions 
 of dress in the reign of Edward III. In the following tran- 
 script the spelling has been modernised. 
 
 "In this time Englishmen so much haunted and cleaved to the wood- 
 ness [ = madness] and folly of the strangers [that] from the time of 
 the coming of the Hainaulters eighteen years passed they ordained and 
 changed them every year divers shapes and disguising of clothing, of 
 long, large and broad and wide clothes, destitute and dishert [ = far 
 I'emoved] from all old honest and good usage ; and another time short 
 clothes and strait waisted, jagged and cut on every side, slatenyd 
 [slashed] and buttoned with sleeves and tippets of surcoats and hoods 
 over long and large and over nuich hanging, that, [if] I sooth shall sa^', 
 they were [more] like to tormentors and devils in their clothing and 
 showing and other arraj' than to men. And the women more nicely 
 yet passed the men in array and curiosity. . . . The wliich disguising 
 and pride peradventure ai'terwaids brought forth and caused many 
 mishaps and mischiefs in the realm of P^ngland."
 
 p. 109, no. 1. 
 
 r 
 
 •xxov ^iKUVtXn s>,-np<.u 
 vilxcevi-"'*'"-'*' •vvx'.i'NAOOTri'f" 
 
 (K MTt-lbei CTU 1 SI XpXXICUNX>4«»3.. 
 
 |\ T.vion ie>flp*ifi.iivncnaj*.>~iMHN 
 eru.5XrreKcd^xvcio.x1 roxt! 
 ec-riMOYTDtS it;fiO>-oi"U'> ..■,..• 
 
 ■ T O OVl A.K.VIlii:i ri'ei tM' I MAYI- 
 
 Kj»ivi ixji.-rfe-^'*^'"'''"^*^"'-*-""'- '° 
 
 FMCOKJ IV VT LVJJ.Ivieil.-l-- PI I M..JM 
 
 " Er<ocAlA>r-i oi.veoxvoii NONit- 
 
 ^ IIKTOXtJVOt ICXM-XY IXH I-.X.IJJ.,- 
 
 ■-rbrcmx»|M-i nc»x<}i M.-iMrK)V>" 
 KA.no\-i;xriXM<-.xi)N ixo<>cf> 
 
 ^J^TIUIACIXIO n-S^Criis^Of-V 
 
 • I lfiX-1•OKXI^4CI^4 1 i7-^K-t-\t)c>rj 
 TOGJVCCJiKci )^t:KXCrin,»(sxYi.u 
 
 X-Ilt>V%ei)M I X5KJOX AC<»-J 1 KIXIIO 
 
 ffYCK'M 1 c. (-IO rxoi<Yi<"v<u> 
 'f<ci > M >. (.; 1 V V I I -i)>a?xl ■ I '< )YCKxi X 
 
 '' ClTlCVJOM V, ivUXOOMCfllv.*" 
 
 Tcn ixDtu^Nn-M < iiix7MAenr— 
 
 ■" SVIX'iYt^VCVl v.vyi C->ICV'N'CIC 
 0>ArClM i;UN«.'i:ri lOrM <,rtn«.ii^> 
 M>»<C5ii-Ji ixi<.>Miriil'r-i lO vf I..I 
 
 K*^HXO\-(.:il^\(> I'lN^MI IIIVI|»V 
 
 ocM-ir;c>nMC-K-vrorxe«.iiMe 
 
 CMCI IXMT.VI'f>M^.XHM IX>Y""-' 
 
 B f CI > M X r.v M ox^J r-x f u ) CO I x»vi 
 
 ,-^J>-fO*.'^T-(:t-i-1XlvlOVO(XCt)l 
 
 O nrc ftMTi 1 roC'ix)sxjMxt>i ii».- 
 xyi (1-^- K-vi x,< VI ^JX-i■^, vv'' <'-»■»■ 
 Kxi u-l.vi-.vr jxi n>. ^J^nK^>l^l^ 
 Kxii-i illlMCXMO-V-rtllOKXlXM* 
 Kx<-irjxrj.v: i XM rxt: 
 
 AxRCDtvi vivi os't'i rc-.M-it:xriX)">'C 
 K'.vf I < ^-^A^N-vi.^iVtivxCvr.ixNXt: 
 
 : I ) 1 4 1 ) ^ • M i ) M 1 1 Y^.^.>|■l K<> 
 
 eveiKOY'r<>ic.>»i*o»rT-iciixfx 
 
 l-IOOI-JXIrCHOKXtAJ KXioO^xi-o 
 KA lOfOf TTXOOHOxr-il rxM KX! 
 KXiMfei i-rorief iCCCYCXKixv 
 -roic i<».xOMx-rti>isiK«.Kj»>-it>i 
 ► -Htiix.ei<x KxiorxJMcntKm 
 •Tci>eiMXiXY rtji^i itoocvxo^<o 
 MO 1-4 Ki».-r>J>^0»-4 XC CVM M C XT-" 
 
 XYTci>oiMxt>in-xi f<vterr>iip.'> 
 •rnCCMXYTOVCVt-i-cut^i TihixMC 
 xei-o->-t; I MOiXNOu: 1 n XI oixx; 
 x-ri-Of<riOCt-«i IX>«.-I I rc'M l^.l)X^^ 
 f-ii-iim-jjM6xT niori i«-*ak>.oixo 
 » 1 1 IXN X V A.O ivOtVi rr I f chJ->i I IMC 
 
 ■rlCTO>»MXfVXItl)MXMC-0"l I' 
 MGvereiCClMXI XI lOKflOOl^' 
 
 .JM.;cn iETpt>citJri ictMi dnkm u,>.v. 
 
 ClvCeil'ITOIMMCXCX-VTXIK'l ixpill 
 rOIXOMMIlXCKIlXC|-CII^TO%Tt> 
 
 Cn ixi>MOTix.CI rONViOi-JT ov 
 XNOV IOX vxi I xot;iM XXt XIIO 
 
 j!a:>KIMXC(>liMXIXl lO-ltllMlII^C 
 B Yl 0|>tl>r-ll<XI X^K le.pO.tUN KXl 
 TfXJ^l MXT.\ICL)|M IvXlX'I COKIXM 
 l)H MXI KM IM-rjMlHllMCrx 
 VNXCl-tllMXI OXOtX^M>^C^>^.•^ 
 
 T I AlMTAOCn lOOO.XOKTl llCCDMor 
 
 o rxccxixi -v|- «H M cxcou.»exY-ru ' 
 
 KXIXPXTl-UIXTMOT.VYpOMVVrCTT 
 KXOMMerXMKVIXKl.)XC1Ypen»» 
 
 MOlOO rxpxMt.>c VI in I r~t~t-Y^'r 
 
 -XYlV-lXMXX.-A.lXllX.IXi'COIX-rlUN 
 
 C>Oj>j..i>4X-? ioxecrn>iM4-Y>ctiM 
 XYiVryeMOKeMC MOYOYi <.>c 
 Ocl>C«.?IXYTH|vl •! U •X|'<.l KpC 
 
 \ e 1-1X2 X M OC Ke f-VI »0 X01X1 ^.| Ia) 
 0MO»^O\Ot-< eXYTX^M^t-XlIO 
 
 x.ecA.i> HZ M ivi itnoerc ooi -xr*' 
 crTixic.xYMOH'^e'*'-'*-'T'^">'0 ; 
 eK^oYCxoi-ovc-iovixjivoin ■, 
 
 0CX0VXMOYeTi>wlCKVf-«O>' 
 
 Ce-r-xi OTXtsiOXOiteKmrtxi) 
 
 * .£»-l>.-y-TOYI<*-n"OY"TC><XH-t«" 
 
 Ai -)ti.>r^xi-rt'A«.ui-j ■ 
 •^t^-f-ujuve YM I r-« Axnoci>ceicii-< 
 ■|ir-<t'C-i-tl>wtl,>xiDcc'|-<.l>''<-'J" 
 Orreif-»CCO-vT^-<» i-OYO<.t-r~iixi 
 OXrjx-ix>YOti.>Cxi-Jix<.ii<-iM 
 T n M fcjXC I XO I AMTOVO > 
 
 
 •- 1i. 
 
 ,"1 
 
 
 ■7<. 
 
 CODEX ALEXANDRINUS.
 
 ( 100 ) 
 
 EAELY BTBLTCAL MSB. 
 
 [ Exliibitetl in CasPH fJ — K, against the jjiliisters, beginning on tin- riglit of tlie 
 t-ntrance to the King'd Lihrary.J 
 
 Cane G. 
 
 1. The Bible, in Greeh: a volume of the celebrated " Codkx 
 Alexanduinus," written in uncial letters, in double columns, on 
 very thin vellum, probably in the middle of the .")th century. 
 One of the three earliest and most important MSS. of the Holy 
 Scriptures, containing both Old and New Testaments and the 
 Eiiistles of St. Clement of Eome. It i'ormerly bebmf^ed to the 
 Patriarchal Chamber at Alexandria (whence its name), and was 
 presented in l(i2H to King Charles 1. by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch 
 of Constantinople, and previously of Alexandria. [Roijal MS. 
 I D. viii.] 
 
 In the same case are exhibited, for the sake of comparison, p]ioto<^raphs of 
 the only two MSS, of the Greek Bible which are older ihan the ("odex 
 Alttxandriims, viK. (1), Codex Vaticanus (B), in the Vatican Library at IJome, 
 orii^inally containing the wIkjIc Bible, but now wanting most of (ienesis, the 
 Pastoral Ei)i>tles, and the Apocalypse; (2) Codex Sinaiticus (X), discovered 
 by 'J'isclu'ndorf at Mount Sinai in 18-44, of which some leaves are in Ibe 
 JIuf-Hibliothek at Ijti|)zi2, and the rest (inchiding the wliole of the New 
 'I'l'stanient, the Ejiistle of Barnabas, and the Sbe]iheril of Hernias) in the 
 Imjierial Library at St. Petersburg. These two MSS. are assigned to the 4th 
 cent ury. 
 
 In the lower division of the case is ; — 
 
 2. The Gospel of St. Luke, in Greek (Codex Nitriexsis^ A 
 jKtlimpscst manuscript (one, tliat is, in which the original writing 
 has been partially washed out, and another work written above 
 it), containing portions of St. Lukes Gospel, with a Siiriar 
 treatise by Severus of Antioch written above it. The original 
 writing is in large uncials of the i>th century, Avrittt-n in double 
 columns, with enlarged initials projecting into the margin ; the 
 Syriac is of the beginning of the '.ith century, written in double 
 columns in a direction at right angles to the Greek. The MS. 
 formerly belonged to the Syrian convent of St. !>rarv Deipara in 
 the Nitrian Desert in Egypt. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,21 1.
 
 110 Early Biblical MSS. 
 
 Case H. 
 
 3. The Bible, iu Latin, of St. Jerome's version (comiuonly known 
 as the Vulgate), as revised by Alcuin of York, then Abbot of 
 Tours, by command of the Emperor Charlemagne, between a.d. 
 796 and 801. The present copy was probably Avritten about 
 A.D. 840, and is adorned with large miniatures and numerous 
 initial letters in gold and silver. Vellum. [Add. MS. 10,.")4(i.J 
 
 Case I. 
 
 4. The Bible, in Latin, of St. Jerome's version. Written by 
 ( Toderannus and Ernestus, monks of the Abbey of St. Remaclo 
 at Stabloo or Stavelot, in Belgium, and illuminated and bound 
 within four years ending in a.d. 1097. Vellum. Two volumes, 
 both exhibited, one in the lower division of the case. [Add. 
 MSS. 28,106, 28,107.] 
 
 Case K. 
 
 ■J. The Bible in the earlier English version of Wycliife, beginning 
 with the Book of Proverbs; with illuminated initials and 
 l)orders. Late 14th century. The MS. belonged to Thomas of 
 Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, youngest son of Edward III., 
 who was put to death by his nephew, Richard II., in i;)97. 
 His shield of arms is introduced into the illuminatod border of 
 the first page. Vellum. [Eg er ton MS. 617.]
 
 ]>. no no. 5. 
 
 trtts 
 
 
 DV(;ilffir1Yl"""'^ rpici-iJH fit! ('C lull I'fttH^rtf^llff 
 
 Hfc'iuoini a.' lliod of nii'Mftf vc iFOirtjc is biOcis 
 of fliir (/r ('Ui(n'- imiffllnii- U(U/i>ugt \ic loiinifin- 
 I'Rf (ffiwOijriui of aCai>i7f((.'iiio wiimc jiciufa 
 fti.'tpiD Jtrrtic iru mmir tu to (/c foi^iwjiT V^"^ 
 laiuitoi'ttoit pi'fi luciitni 141 lu j'f iii?a*pi", 
 vmaitoneaiie VL'l)cr]iaCimcttcn pmr » looujfl 
 
 tniiTi/oioiimiJf^ luetliu faitusof 
 flipDO' «iiO O'liiowloti* i fniXi9 
 of (aiw'ft aur pci tpam OiwUitup 
 01 Uftr up to gtOif (ji p.'O'Ci' lu*' 
 
 iif )ic mime of {ff f -1 iiO iff criTp 
 ft> jrOfrr roiimiloitt to tiaii paf 
 |iri (Uridtru not tqftt fit) i(nilklr< 
 t»iit »»fi ftftiiUnijwaoaT /vOiOfrth' 
 of PC fainr i>e ';?ncrtfn lie lb p i<i< 
 
 lup lupiic.iJPi'fir' looii mynjiftr 
 
 U'fittr • Oiir icr CH;iilii ItOmmnD 
 in {>c 1)0)1 1> pooft.- uot aftn* (>(» iim 
 
 Ojf Rmtii oi'iii ttKiiijtlo.'Ojif 
 HI ('IS tviiir. friiftit poii irctouvf 
 
 uiiiidjr 
 po(H)9l<i ('CDoolrpDoa.' wiiS 
 Dfrijcfr iKftfltimfii i>p GO uiljmi 
 t or tftjjc Ocui frtf aimif o.'qiijf 
 afttt' bi9 ^lOiouii. ui tiuuin nr 
 qfiimctje 02 p-'cwniju" ix' fr/iitr 
 iW'njpmnwroooii » fpfl:r(i(jr KXi'raioi aiidumnr |(dii?i>n-ofif 
 
 k^uipD/iu'of inHfl''f<):£i)|»cl)rft» ^o>aitT-jr/ii) toa);^ pifi wnOidta 
 
 it to tjnuff 19 lUit iotnx ft: ro 
 dairr I;iioinc j>f ti'iiu* q.' i/ifffiif 4 
 ti6.-/;fiB(/iri/f lie fattrr/arprcftr 
 inUiSiJiBccGur ^t (dittut tdUc 
 ITBcmi of pt l/oolj) gvottaiiurgc 
 froAbOiic nia>ioni;a(dnntibt 
 iPitiifiDetDKiPm in<ai tuftif" 
 (ttotibtauMnc-i una pe utinieff^ 
 ofpca]it.su(s miame wi/aw 
 ftifc pcCc I'Uigce (jeiu (ctrutfr.lie 
 xi(& liftiip aiii) flriotidc ittcrijal' 
 imiii ftt> )if cncn of fKTii'i toiiaiir 
 I'fi Ix'Ofcttiai i»'m gnpiigc jiito 
 Of imic-U)o tloo mat ftDoitn tusv 
 WCtfts Doij tu iW;«t rtopiP pf 
 tPOid/c mtfl livfiHj^KH of piUite 
 lUiiflt rtciiiwi t,ct bplioWui^iu 
 fo miairyifi tcfii? yftttt- tdkc' 
 upfnj^oii aitB pniair-ofriiai 
 .m'mf ad ;cr faroc-hp gopiijr tu 
 
 fa-tiio iiifiri^iiifpfitiK' III fio) 
 Ofl^cs pctiir n£i;(i^up tii |)c iiu» 
 on Of (/.•rt'finf: faff. fduGipe pea 
 luas aa*ip(Uii*f of inoi to 91 ffrat 
 inert- flji oitiiOnpfUiotiDcatfiinai 
 ^'Xjicrai iTl)r(iaiirjr \i( Crriptiimo 
 I.IC (}ilfiUiOi\>lnci]( lie t}00lii pod 
 Dcfeit fax itc moil}) of iHimi.of 
 ?iia8 jiftt wadirOcrofUmv^idt 
 tvnai irfii i>r iBUirtncfl!) uoum 
 
 feed of (If (iiitr of miriaoiirttr and 
 i/c iifliiiw ^ CO 'Hitl I'f (niJOii-' end 
 Btif U(«cutr.«us WW crtici> filuojii 
 ^ tt iDflii iiuaii Uuoiwti toaucmc 
 ij3Wciuiiqx! m laiiftiaii. Co yat pc 
 ]lUi fitw'vL'aB dqjiO aditmiiAcm 
 I'f lougTRfrtpf Ucm.'par IS I'ttoflff 
 of I'lJODC- ffoilbcc ir w Wittf in 
 [ic l)ooiic Of ^faJmi<t» C^/f iiabffr' 
 aou of (;t»m oc maii JTUr^aii.' 
 Lw ccriwf (<atou(cUc ta tt-nu:' 
 ^'nu opcctnuc rf niCOjopiaiit of 
 Kpiu jxTftrftr Wioiifi' of pt3 tiic^ 
 \iRtqmi) bfti JHftiiOts ctdcrn 
 w Kialir tvuic ?fi U'lMO^c r'-'i 
 tcfu nttirec III 4 umifc Diif am 
 - usiiim^niwitijt <io vc iKUJfpH/f 
 ' ' f won uirto pc cftji m mt;<ri)r 
 
 UiftdtHtftt l^ftlt t«6--0PH0f 
 
 'rt]r-ft»ito l)C mi«4£.il* '01 
 
 WYCLIFFE'S ENGLISH BIBLE.
 
 ( ni 
 
 HISTOEICAL DEEDS AND 
 PAPYEI. 
 
 [Fti frames fixed aguinst the wainscot on eitlicr siilc nf flio oiitranoe 
 to the King's Tiibrary.J 
 
 On the East Sid^ ^ 
 
 A series of Papyri, four of which are written in Coptic, and out- in 
 Greek, relating to the Monastery of St. rhoehaninion. near 
 Hcrmonthis in Egypt; of the 8th and 9th centuries. ' Pajnjii 
 Ixxvi-lxxix, Ixxxi.] 
 
 On the West Side. 
 
 1. Instrument written in Latin, on papyrus, Sh feet in length hy 
 1 foot in width, containing a deed of sale of a house and lands in 
 the territory of Rimini ; dated at Ravenna, 3 June, in the 7th 
 year of the reign of Justin the Younger [a.d. 572]. [Add. MS. 
 5412.] 
 
 2. Deed of sale of a slave-boy, in Latin, whereby C. Fabullius 
 Macer, an officer on the vessel " Tigris," in the Misenatian 
 squadron of the Roman fleet, purchases a boy named Abbas or 
 Eutyches, aged seven years, of Eastern nationality, from (^). 
 Julius Prisons, a soldier on tho same vessel, for 200 denarii. 
 Dated at Seleucia Pieria, in Syria, 24 May, a.d. 166; with auto- 
 graph signatures of the parties and witnesses, whose seals are 
 ranged along the top of the document. Written on papyrus in 
 a large cursive hand of early type ; tho signatures in similar 
 hands, but generally smaller. [Pfp- ccxxix.] 
 
 3. Charter of the Emperor Conrad III., granting to Corbey Abbey, 
 in Westphalia, the adjacent Nunnery of Keminada. i)ated at 
 Frankfort, 1147. Latin. A contemporary cop}', written in gold 
 upon purple vellum. [Egerton Ch. 620.] 
 
 4. Photograph of tho Magna Chakta of King John. Dated at 
 Runnymede, 15 June, in tho 17th year of his reign [a.d. 12151. 
 A fragment only of the Great Seal remains, and the document 
 itself was so much damaged by tho fire of 1731 at Ashburnham
 
 112 Historical Deeds and Papyri. 
 
 House as to be almost illegible. The original was given to Sir 
 
 Eobert Cotton, probably by Sir Edward Bering, in 1G30, and is 
 
 now in the Department. [Cotton Gh. xiii. 31.] 
 o. Collotype facsimile of a contemporary and official copy of the 
 
 Magna Ciiarta, which was given to Sir Eobert Cotton by 
 
 Humphry Wyems in 1628, and is now in the Department.* 
 
 [Cotton MS. Augustus ii. 106.] 
 C. Original Act constituting a Municipal Council for the city of 
 
 Cologne ; and having appended the seals of the A-arious Guilds. 
 
 Dated, 14 Sept. VVJ6. [Add. Ch. 13,946]. Presented, in 1858, hi) 
 
 Octavius Morgan, Esq., 31. P. 
 
 7. Original Bull of Popp: Leo X., conferring on King Henry A^'III. 
 the title of Defender of the Faith; dated at Kome, 5 id. [11] 
 Oct., in the 9th year of his pontificate [a.d. 1521]. Signed by 
 the Pope and many of the Cardinals. It was much damaged in 
 the fire of 1731. [Cotton MS. Vit. B. iv. f. 226.]. 
 
 8. Grant by Mahomet II., Sultan of the Ottoman Turks, to the 
 Genoese inhabitants of Galata (the suburb of Constantinople) of 
 special privileges for residence and trade ; the origin of the 
 " Capitulations " regukiting the position of foreign residents in 
 Constantinople. GreeJc. With the monogram of the Sultan at 
 the top, and the signature of the vizier Saganos at the bottom, in 
 Arabic. Dated in the week following the capture of Constanti- 
 nople by the Turks [29 May, 1453]. [Egcrton MS. 2817.] 
 
 [On the pilaster by the side of Case H, facing south.] 
 
 9. Counterpart of a deed of conveyance of land at Pout Philip, now 
 the site of Melbourne, Victoria, from the native chiefs to John 
 liatman, Founder of Victoria Colony, for 20 pair of blankets, 30 
 tomahawks, 100 knives, 50 pair of scissors, 30 looking-glasses, 
 200 handkerchiefs, and 100 poxmds of Hour, with a yearly rent 
 of 100 pair of blankets, 100 knives, 100 tomahawks, 50 suits of 
 clothing, 50 looking-glasses, and 50 pair of scissors. Dated, 
 6 June, 1835. [Add. Ch. 37,766.] 
 
 * Copies of the collotype aud printed text are sold in the IMuseum.
 
 p. 113, no. -iO. 
 
 GREAT SEAL OF EDWARD III.
 
 ( 11-'^ ) 
 
 HEALS. 
 
 [Ill tliu lablo-cases ou either side o( the entraneu to the Department uf rriiils 
 
 uiiil Drawings.] 
 
 Case L. 
 Great Seals ok tiik Sovi:iuiiiiNs ok England. 
 
 1. 2. Edward the Confessor. 1st 
 seal, obv. and rev.* [1053-G5 
 and 1041-66.] 
 
 3. William I. 1st seal, obv. [1066- 
 87.] 
 
 4. William II. [1087-1100.] Cast 
 of rev. 
 
 5. Henry I. 4th seal, obv. [About 
 
 1100-23.] 
 
 6. Stephen. 2nd seal, obv. [1139- 
 44.] 
 
 7. Henry II. [1171-74.] 1st seal, 
 obv. 
 
 8. Kichard I. 1st seal, obv. 1189. 
 
 9. Richard I. 2nd seal, obv. 1198. 
 1<\ John. Only seal, obv. 1200. 
 II. 12. Henry III. 1st seal, obv. 
 
 and rev. 1230, 1243. 
 
 13. IlenrvIII. 3rd seal, obv. [About 
 
 12590 
 
 14. 15. Edward I. Only seal, obv. 
 and rev. 1276, 1285. 
 
 Hi. 17. Edward II. Only seal, obv. 
 1307-27, ami rev. 1323. 
 
 18. Edward III. 2nd seal, obv. 
 
 1331. 
 
 19. Edward III. 3rd seal, obv. 
 
 1338. 
 
 20. Edward HI. fiih seal, obv. 
 [1340-1372.] 
 
 21. Edward 111. 7th, or "Bretignv," 
 seal, obv. [1366-1375.] 
 
 * On tlie obverse of a Orent Seal 
 .entluoned, on its reverse mounted on h 
 
 23. 
 
 24. 
 
 25. 
 26. 
 27. 
 
 28. 
 
 30. 
 32. 
 33. 
 35. 
 
 36. 
 37. 
 
 39. 
 41. 
 42. 
 
 Ixichard II. 
 seal, obv. N 
 Richard II 
 date. 
 
 Henry IV. 
 seal, obv. 
 Henry IV. 
 Henry V. 
 Henry VI. 
 
 [1377-!ili.] 
 date. 
 2nd seal, obv. 
 
 1st 
 
 No 
 
 [1399-1413.] 1st 
 
 2nd seal, obv. 1411. 
 2nd seal, obv. 1415. 
 
 1st seal, obv. 1442. 
 29. Edward IV. 2nd seal, obv. 
 and rev. [14(51-71], 1462. 
 31. Edward IV. 5th seal. obv. 
 and rev. 1471, [1471-83.] 
 Richard III. Only seal, obv. 
 1484. 
 
 34. Henry VII. Only seal, obv. 
 and rev. ' 1507, 1486. 
 Henry VIII. 2nd seal, obv. 
 1536. (The last great seal of 
 En!j;iand exhibiting gothic archi- 
 tecture.) 
 
 Henry VIII. 3rd seal, obv. 
 1544. 
 
 38. Edward VI. Only seal, obv. 
 and rev. 1548, 1553. (The 
 latter used by Queen Mary.) 
 40. Mary I. Only seal, obv. and 
 rev. No date, and 1554. 
 I'hilip I. and Mnry 1. [1551- 
 58.] Only seal, obv. ; bronze cast. 
 43. Elizabeth. 1st seal, obv. 
 and rev. [1558-85], and 1559. 
 
 tl.e sovereign is generally represented 
 )rseback.
 
 114 
 
 Seals. 
 
 seal, obv, 
 
 seal, obv. 
 
 I. ord seal, obv. 
 
 2nd 
 
 44. 45. Elizabeth. 2nd seal, obv. 
 and rev. [1585-1603], and 1598. 
 
 46. James 1. 1st 
 
 [1603-5.] 
 
 47. James I. 
 
 1605-25. 
 
 48. 49. Charles 
 and rev. 1633, 162' 
 
 50. 51. Commonwealth. " The great 
 seal of England. 1651," obv. in 
 wax and rev. in sulphvn-. Used 
 in 1656. 
 
 52. Commonwealth. Seal used during 
 the Protectorate of Oliver Crom- 
 well, rev. [1658.] 
 
 53. Commonwealth. [1658 - 60.] 
 Second Seal, used during the 
 Protectorate of Eichard Crom- 
 well, rev. 
 
 54. Charles II. [1649-85.] 3rd 
 
 seal, rev. [1664-74.] 
 .55. 56. Charles 11. Seal for Ireland, 
 obv. and rev. Dated " 1660." 
 
 57. 
 
 58. 
 
 59. 
 
 60. 
 61. 
 
 62. 
 
 64. 
 
 66. 
 
 67. 
 
 68. 
 69. 
 
 James II. Only seal, rev. 1686, 
 William III. and Mary II. 
 
 [1689-94.] Original design on 
 
 stone for rev. of a great seal. 
 AVilliamlll.andMaryll. Onlv 
 
 seal, rev. 1689. 
 Anne. 2nd seal, rev. 1704. 
 Anne. 3rd seal, obv. ; cast. 
 
 [Matrix made in 1707.] 
 63. George 1. Only seal, obv. 
 
 and rev. 1720 ; no date. 
 
 65. George II. Only seal, obv. 
 
 and rev. No date ; 1748. 
 George III. [1760-1820.] 4tli 
 
 seal, obv. No date. (Not used 
 
 after 1800.) 
 George III. 7th seal, obv. No 
 
 date. 
 
 George IV. Only seal, obv. 1824 
 70. William IV. [1830-37.] 
 
 Only seal, obv. and rev. ; proofs. 
 72. Victoria. [1837.] 2nd seal, 
 
 obv. and rev. ; proofs. 
 
 Case M, 
 
 Seals of Ecclesiastical Dignitaries. 
 
 1. Anselm, Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury. [1093-1109.] 
 
 2. Alexandei', Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 1145. 
 
 3. Theobald, Archbishop of Canter- 
 
 bury. [About 1144.] 
 
 4. Ilobert de Chesney or de Querccto, 
 
 ]'>]). of Lincoln. 1152. 
 
 5. ]!ichardFitz-Neal,Bp. of London. 
 [1189-98.] 
 
 6. (.reoffrey Plantagenet, Bp. of 
 Lincoln. [About 1173.] 
 
 7. William do Salso Marisco, Bp. 
 of Llandaff. 1190. 
 
 8. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 [1191-95.] 
 
 9. Hubert, Archbp. of Canterbury. 
 
 ll'KS. 
 In. Tleiirv, Prior of Abergavenny, 
 
 Bp. oi Llandaff. [1193-1218.] 
 1 I. William of Blois, Bp. of Lincoln. 
 
 [1203-6.] 
 
 12. Stephen Langton, Archlip. of 
 Canterbur}^ 1226. 
 
 13. EHas dc Radnor, Bp. of Llandaff. 
 rT>;jO-40.] 
 
 14. Chapter of Llandaff. [1230-10.] 
 
 15. Walter de Suthfield, Bp. of Nor- 
 wich. [1215-57.] 
 
 16. Henry Lexington, Bp. of Lincoln. 
 
 [1254-58.] 
 
 17. Hugh Balsam, Bp. of Ely. 1266. 
 
 18. Lawrence de S. Martin, Bp. of 
 
 Rochester. 1268. 
 
 19. AVilliam Middleton, Bp. of Nor- 
 wich. [1278-88.] 
 
 20. William Eraser, Bp. of St. 
 
 Andrews. 1281. 
 
 21. William dc Ltida, Archdeacon of 
 Durham. 1286. 
 
 22. Anthony Bek, Bp. of Durham. 
 
 1286. 
 
 23. John Romavnc, Archi)]i. of York. 
 
 1293. 
 
 24. John Salmon, Bp. of Norwich. 
 
 1308. 
 
 25. John de Aldreliy, Bp. of Lincoln. 
 
 1305. 
 
 26. Robert Winchelsey, Archbp. of 
 
 Canterbury. 1309. 
 
 27. Richard de Kellawe, Bp. of Dur- 
 ham. [1311-1(1.]
 
 Seals. 
 
 115 
 
 29. 
 
 ;;i. 
 
 32. 
 
 31. 
 
 35. 
 
 31;. 
 
 37. 
 3.S. 
 
 3'J. 
 
 Jolm de Eglcscliffc, Bp. nf 10, 
 Llandaff. [l;;23-17.] 
 William de Melton, Arclibp. of 41. 
 York. 1328. 
 
 Stephen de Graveseud, Bp. of 42. 
 London. 1337. 
 
 lialph Stratford, Bp. of London. 
 1310. 43. 
 
 William Batenian, Bp. of Nor- 
 wich. [1344-55.] 44. 
 John Thoresby, Arclibp. of York. 
 [1353-73.] 45. 
 Simon Sudbury, Archbp. of 
 Canterbury. [1380-81.] Seal 
 " ad causas." 40. 
 William Courtncv, Archbp. of 
 Canterbury. [1381-96.] 47, 
 John Bokyngham, Bp. of Lincoln. 
 1380. ' 48. 
 Chapter of Lincoln. 1380. 
 Ileiny Spencer, Bp. of Norwich, j 
 1392. 49. 
 Henry Beavifort, Bp. of Lincoln. 
 1403. Seal " ad causas." ' 
 
 /a 
 
 Uiuhard Cliflbrd, Bp. of Loinhiu. 
 1409. 
 
 riiilip Bepingdon, Bp. of Lin- 
 coln. 1415. Seal "ad causas." 
 John Stafford, Archbp, of Can- 
 terbury. [1443-52.] Seal "ad 
 causas." 
 
 Bichard Beaucharnp, Bp. of Salis- 
 bury. 1470. 
 
 William Smith, Bp. of Lincoln. 
 1190. 
 
 William Warham, Archbp. nf 
 Canterbury. [1504-32.] Seal 
 of Prerogative Court. 
 Thomas Cranmer, Archbj). of Can- 
 terbury. 1540. 
 
 Edward Lee, Archbp. of York. 
 1540. 
 
 Thomas Thirleby, Bp. of West- 
 minster. (Design on wood.) 
 [1540-50.] 
 
 Nathaniel, Lord Crewe, Bp. of 
 Durham. [1074-1722.] "Pala- 
 tine seal," rev. 
 
 Skal.s of Aubot.s, Abbeys, etc. 
 
 14. 
 15. 
 
 Wilton, CO. Wilts. [1372.] [11th 
 cent, matrix.] 
 
 St. j^hu-y's, York. [11th cent.] 
 Westacre, co. Norf. [About 
 1231-36.] [12th cent, matrix.] 
 Selby, CO. York. 1282. [12th 
 cent, matrix.] 
 
 0. Robert, B]). of Bath, and Priory 
 of St. Peter's, Bath. [1159-60.] 
 [The latter from 10th or lltii 
 cent, matrix.] 
 
 St. Albans, co. Hertf. 1435. 
 [12th ceut. matrix.] 
 Nun Kelyuge, co. York. [13th 
 cent, charter, 12th cent, matrix.] 
 Nowstead, co. Notts. [12th cent.] 
 Kilburn,co. Midd. 1402. [12th 
 cent, matrix.] 
 
 AuUerwyke, co. Bucks. 1194. 
 Battle, CO. Suss. [About 1212.] 
 St. John's Ivedcliffe, Bristol, co. 
 Soniers. [14th cent.] [Matrix 
 early 13tli cent.] 
 Lees Priory, co. Essex. [About 
 1230-50.] 
 
 ^lerlon, co. Surr. [About 
 1241-52.] 
 
 10. 
 
 17. 
 
 18. 
 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 
 20. 
 
 28. 
 29. 
 30. 
 
 31. 
 
 Simon, Abbot of St. Edmund's 
 Bury, CO. Suff. [1257-79,] 
 John, Abbot of St. Alban's. 125N. 
 Holy Trinity, Norwich. 1321. 
 [Matrix made in 1258.] 
 Greenfield, co. Line. [About 
 1200.] 
 
 John de Medmeham, Abbot of 
 Chertsey. 1209. 
 Chertsey, co. Surr. 1209. 
 St. Jarnes, Northampton. [About 
 1270.] 
 
 Nun Ajipleton, co. York. 1272. 
 Simon, Abbot of Kirkstead, co. 
 Line. 1278. 
 
 Newhousc, CO. Line, .">rd .seal. 
 12S3. 
 
 St. Bartholomew, Loudon. U>:',,i. 
 [13th cent, matrix.] 
 Peterborough, co. Northt., L'lul 
 seal. [13th cent.] 
 Lesnes, co. Kent. [13tli cent.] 
 Sel borne, co. Southt. [loth cent.] 
 Southwick, CO. Southt., 2nd seal. 
 [13th cent.] 
 
 Kve.^ham, co. Wore, lt.t st-ai. 
 [l.'Uhcent.]
 
 116 
 
 Seale. 
 
 32. St. Paul's, London, 2ud seal. 
 
 [13th cent.] 
 
 33. Hagneby, co. Line. 1392. [13tli 
 cent, matrix.] 
 
 3i. Bromholme, co. Norf. 1421. 
 
 [13th cent, matrix.] 
 35. Christ Church, Canterbury, 3rd 
 
 seal. 1452. [13th cent, matrix.] 
 3G, Waltham, co. Essex. 1537. 
 
 [13th cent, matrix.] 
 
 37. Boxgrave, co. Sussex. [13th 
 
 cent.] 
 
 38. Daventre, co. Northt. 1295. 
 
 39. Thornholm, co. Line. 1297. 
 
 40. Oseney, co. Oxon. 1300. 
 
 41. Barlings, co. Line. 1310. 
 
 42. Bridlington, eo. York. 1327. 
 
 43. Bardney, co. Line, 2nd seal. 
 
 1347. " 
 
 44. Henry, Abbot of St. Werburgh, 
 Chester. 1394. 
 
 45. Bissemede, CO. Bedf. 1523. [14th 
 
 cent, matrix.] 
 
 46. Elsing Spittle, London. 1405. 
 
 47. St. Edmund's Bury. 1517. [14tli 
 cent, matrix.] 
 
 48. John, Abbot of the above. 1517. 
 
 49. Dean and Chapter of Ely, co. 
 
 Cambr. 1822. [16th cent, 
 matrix.] 
 
 c. d. 
 
 Bamonial Seals. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 12. 
 1.'., 
 H. 
 15. 
 
 Milo de Gloecestria, afterwards 
 
 3rd Earl of Hereford. [1140- 
 
 43.] 
 Waleran de Bellomonte, Count 
 
 of Mellent, Earl of Worcester. 
 
 [1144-66.] 
 
 liicliard de Humeti.'^, King's Con- 
 stable of Normandy. [1154- 
 
 80.] 
 
 liobert, son of Turketiti, Knt. 
 
 [1155-68.] 
 (Jonau Le Petit, Duke of Brit- 
 
 tau}% 5 til Earl of Richmond. 
 
 [116.5-71.] 
 Geoffrey Plantagenet, son-in-law 
 
 of the above, 6th Earl of Kich- 
 
 Hinud. [1168-Si;.] 
 
 Hubert de Bellomonte, Count of 
 
 :Mellent. [1170-78.] 
 
 Helyas de Allieiii. [Late 12th 
 
 cent.] 
 Pioger (le Lacy, Cdustable of 
 
 Chester. [1179-1211.] 
 
 Huili de Beauchamp. [12th 
 
 cent.] 
 Simon de la Tour, Kut. [12th 
 
 (X'Dt.] 
 
 I'aliili, son of Stephen de Oiland, 
 
 or Hoiland. [12th cent.] 
 Poger de Mowbray, of co. York. 
 
 [) 2th cent.] 
 Adam, son of Roger de Sumeri. 
 
 [1186-91.] 
 .I(jhn, Count of ^lortain (King 
 
 John). [About 1188.] 
 
 16. Stephen de Turnham, Knt. 
 
 [About 1200.] 
 
 17. Gilbert Prudhomme. [Early 13th 
 cent.] 
 
 18. Patrick, 5th Earl of Dunbar. 
 [About 1200.] 
 
 19. Alan, Count of Penthievre and 
 
 Goello, son of Henry, Cotint of 
 Treguier. 1202. 
 
 20. Baldwin, Count of Flanders. 
 
 [Early 13th cent.] 
 
 21. Leisanus filius Morgani, of eo. 
 
 Glamorgan. [Early 13th cent.] 
 
 22. Thomas de St. Walerie. [liarly 
 
 13th cent.] 
 
 23. Richard, Earl of C(M-nwall, son of 
 King John. [1225-1272.] 
 
 24. Tlie same, as King of the Romans. 
 
 1257. 
 
 25. Brianus filius Radulijhi, of co. 
 
 Essex. [Earlv 13th cent.] 
 
 26. Peter dc Brus III. [13ih 
 cent.] 
 
 27. Sir Robert de Ghis-nes, Knt. 
 [1245-1250.] 
 
 28. Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl ot 
 
 Winchester. [About 1250.] 
 
 29. William de Fortibus, 7th Karl of 
 
 Albemarle. 1251. 
 .">(). Simon de Montfort, 2nd Earl of 
 Jieicester. 1258. 
 
 31. Geofi'rey de Geynville, of Ireland. 
 
 1259. ' 
 
 32. John, son of Hubert de Burgh. 
 
 [About 1269.]
 
 Seals. 
 
 117 
 
 Do. Hubert, SDU of William dc Ferrers, 
 
 Earl of Derljy. I'iOli. 
 (H. Guillaume, Avouc of Arras, Lord 
 
 of IV'thunc and Tcnremonde. 
 
 [I3t]i cent.] 
 .''.."). ,lohn Fit/.-Alan, of co. Warwick. 
 
 [About 1272.] 
 .•'.i;. Hugh do Neville. [1211-2."..] 
 .'57. Ivobert, .son of Walter de Davintre, 
 
 of CO. Northampton, [l.'^th cent.] 
 38. Peter de Montlbrt. [Middle of 
 
 13th cent.] 
 ;'.'.). Gilliertde Clare, Earl of Hertford. 
 
 [12(;2-!I5.] 
 -10. Edniund Plantagenet, Earl of 
 
 Corn wall. 127.5. 
 
 II. Sir .lolm de la Hay, Knt. 1281. | 
 42. Gerard de Furnivall. [Late 13tb 
 
 cent.] 
 
 -1:5. Patrick, 8th Earl of Dunbar. 
 [About 1289-1309.] 
 
 41. Henry de Laci, 3rd Earl of Lin- 
 coln. 1290. 
 
 4"). The same — a dififerent seal. 
 [1300.] 
 
 III. John, Duke of Lorraine and 
 
 Hrabant. 1295. 
 17. The same, 2nd seal. 1300. 
 48. Tlmuias, 2nd Earl of Lancaster. 
 
 [1295-1321.] 
 I'.i. Tlieoliald de Verdouu, Constable 
 
 of Ireland. 1313. 
 
 50. John de Mowbray, Lord of the 
 
 Island t)f Axholme [co. Line.]. 
 1:53 t. 
 
 51. William de Clinton, Earl of 
 
 Huntingdon. 1340. 
 
 52. Ilugli de Courtenay, 2nil Karl of 
 Devon. l;5}9. 
 
 53. John Darcy, Lord of Knayth, co. 
 
 Lincoln. 1349. 
 
 54. John Plantaienet "of Gaunt," 
 
 Duke of Lancaster, Seneschal of 
 England. (Privy seal.) 1363. 
 
 5(5, 
 58. 
 5! I. 
 GO. 
 (ii. 
 
 02. 
 (53. 
 04. 
 
 65. 
 
 (;g. 
 
 07. 
 08. 
 Oi». 
 70. 
 71. 
 
 The same, as Kin^ of Castile 
 
 and Leon. 1392. 
 57. Sir Hobort dc Mariiy, Knt., 
 
 and Alice limn, his wife. 1305. 
 Walter, 4th IJaron Fitz-Walter. 
 
 1308. 
 
 Ingelram de Coney, Earl of Bed- 
 ford. 1309. 
 Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Nortli- 
 
 nmherland. 1390. 
 
 Edmund Plantagenet. Dnko nf 
 
 York, 5th son of Edwari 111. 
 
 1391. 
 William de Beauchamp, iBtB.irou 
 
 Abergavenny. 1390. 
 Michael de la Pole, 4th Earl of 
 
 Sulfolk. 1408. 
 Thomas Plantagenet, Duke of 
 
 Clarence, second sou of Henry 
 
 IV. 1413. 
 
 Humphrey Plantagenet, Duke of 
 
 Gloucester, fourth son of Henry 
 
 IV., seal for chancery of 
 
 Pembroke. 1420. 
 
 William de Hou, Knt. 1427. 
 
 Sir Maurice de Berkeley, Lord of 
 
 Beverstone. 1428- 
 
 Sir James Ormond, Captain of 
 
 Gonrnay, France. 1141. 
 
 Jas]ier Tudor, Earl of Pembroke. 
 
 1459. 
 
 Jolm de la Pole, Earl of Lincoln. 
 
 [1407-87.] 
 
 John de Vere, 13th Earl of 
 
 O.Klord, Lord Great Chaml)erlain 
 
 and Lord High Admiral. 1490. 
 
 liichard Grey, Earl of Kent, 
 
 Baron G re vofliuthvn. [1500-7.] 
 
 Sir Kobert'Dudley, K.G., Earl i.f 
 Leicester. 1500. 
 
 The same — another seal. 1577. 
 
 Charles Howard, 1st Karl of 
 Nottingham, Lord High Admiral. 
 1601. ' 
 
 Seat.s of Qdeens Consort and Ladies of Kank. 
 
 70. Alice of Brabant, 2nd Avife of 
 Henry L [After 1135.] 
 
 77. Mary, daughter of Lawrence of 
 
 Rouen. [12th cent.] 
 
 78. Liece, daughter of the preceding 
 and of Ralph of Rouen. [12tii 
 cent.] 
 
 79. Ydonia de Hersfe, Lady of Prom- 
 hill, CO. Kent. [I.ate 12tl» 
 cent.] 
 
 80. Margaret de Quincy, Countess of 
 
 Winchester. [About 1220.] 
 
 81. Ela, Countess of S.ilisburv. 
 
 [1226-40.] 
 
 I
 
 118 
 
 Seals. 
 
 82. Margaret de Lacj', Countess of 
 
 Lincoln and Pembroke. [After 
 1245.] 
 
 83. Maud, daughter of William 
 
 Luvetot, ^vidow of Gerard, 
 Baron Furnival. [About 1260.] 
 
 84. 85. Sir Hugh de Coleworthe, 
 
 Knt., and Elizabeth his wife. 
 [Late 13th cent.] 
 
 86. Agnes de Percy, of co. Lincoln. 
 
 [About 1300.] 
 
 87. Joan de Stnteville. [1265-75.] 
 
 88. Mabel de Gatton. [13th cent.] 
 
 89. Isabel de Beaumont, widow of 
 
 Sir John de Yescy. [1289-1311.] 
 
 90. Isabella of France, wife of 
 
 Edward II. [1307-1357.] 
 
 91. Alice de Lacy, Countess of Lin- 
 coln, daughter of the Marquis of 
 Saluces. 1310. 
 
 92. Margaret de Neville. 1315. 
 
 93. Elizabeth de Burgh, Lady of 
 
 Clare. 1335. 
 
 94. Elizabeth de Multon, wife of 
 
 Walter de Bermyngham. 1341. 
 
 95. Matilda of Lancaster, Countess 
 
 of Ulster. 1347. 
 
 96. Euphemia de Lucy, widow of 
 
 Sir Walter de Heselarton, Knt. 
 1369. 
 
 97. xVnne of Bohemia, wife of Eichard 
 
 II. 1390. 
 
 98. Anne, Countess of Staflford, 
 daughter of Thomas, Duke of 
 Gloucester, youngest son of 
 Edward III. 1434. 
 
 99. Margaret, Countess of Shrews- 
 bury, daughter of Piichard, Earl 
 of Warwick. 1456. 
 
 100. Elizabeth Wydevile, wife of 
 Edward IV. 1467. 
 
 101. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury, 
 daughter of George, Duke of 
 Clarence. 1514. 
 
 102. Jane Sevmour, wife of Henrv 
 VIII. 1537. 
 
 103. Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles 
 L [1H25-69.] 
 
 104. Catharine of Braganza, wife vi 
 Charles II. 1662.
 
 ( 119 ) 
 
 ILLUMINATED MANUSCBIPTS. 
 
 [In Cases 1-7 in tlio (Jrenville Library, beginning on the left as the visitor 
 enters from the Hall.] 
 
 An illuminated MS. is one enriched with gold and colours, in miniatures, in 
 borders wholly or partially surrounding the text, and in ornamental initials. 
 Of the selection hero shown, Nos. l-'J are examples of tiie Byzantine school 
 dating from the lOtli to the 13th century, and characterised by a rigid con- 
 ventionalism, most apparent in the stereotyped figures and attitudes of the 
 Four Evangelists in copies of the Gospels. The colours aro opaque and 
 sombre, and the backgrounds are of gold or in monochrome. A marked 
 feature of Greek ]MSS. is the rectangular headpiece, the designs of which have 
 often a striking rof^cmblance to oriental carpet-patterns. A frt-er style of 
 Byzantine work may be seen in the delicate marginal illustrations in No. 3. 
 The same case also contains a few English M8S. of the lOtii and 11th centuries 
 (Nos. 10-15). They illustrate the two styles of book-decoration jirsu-tised at 
 the time in the south of England, in one of which thick body-colours and gold 
 are employed, with elaborate borders of foliage and interhvccjd work, while in 
 the other style borders are absent and the figures are sk(,-tched freely in outline 
 and only lightly touched or washed with colour. The curious fluttering 
 appearance of the drapery and the unnatural length of the limbs, hands, and 
 feet will also be noticed. 
 
 In the other cases, illuminated MSS. of different countries are brought together 
 for comparison, and the progress of the art may be traced from the ISth century 
 to its final decline in the 16th. (Jenerally speaking, in tho 12th century thr 
 figure-drawing is bold, tho colours thickly laid on, and tho backirround of 
 liigiily burnished gold. The initials are often of large size, and are filh-d with 
 intricate masses of foliage, amid which figures of various kinds are sometimi-s 
 introduced. In the 13th century a minuter and more refined style came into 
 use. The features, hair, and drapery are more carefully treated, and latterly 
 the body becomes more flexible ; delicat(! little miniatures occupy the interior 
 of the initials, and plain gold grounds begin to give place to diapers and other 
 patterns in gold and colours. This style reached its perfection in the 14th 
 centur}-, the finest period of the art in Western Europe. English an<l French 
 MSS. may be chiefly distinguished by the colouring, tho English pn-tVrrinvr 
 lighter tones, especially of blue and green, the French a deep blue and other 
 more brilliant colours, together with a ruddy, copper-like gold. Flemish work 
 is recognisable by its heavy outlines and generally dark colours. 
 
 jMeauwhile the border also developed. At first a mere prolongation of a 
 limb (if the initial, terminating in a simple volute or bud, it gradually extend:^ 
 tlie whoh- height of the text, turns the corners along the top and bottom, and 
 ultimately surrounds the page on all four sides, branching out more and more 
 in the process into foliage, flowers, scroll-work, and other ornamentation. 
 French borders of the tilth century (see Cases 4-G) are largely of the so-cilled 
 " ivy-leaf" pattern, which in its simpler form datea from the century preceding. 
 
 I 2
 
 120 Illuminated Manuscripts. 
 
 It consists of delicate thread-like sprigs, with small tri-dentate leaves, generally 
 richly gilt. This pattern frequently overruns the whole of a wide margin, and 
 is latterly combined with gaily-painted flowers, birds, grotesques, etc., small 
 miniatures also being sometimes inserted at intervals. A typical example of 
 the form taken by a border of the English school just before its extinction is 
 shown in Case 6, No. 59, and may be usefully compared with the earlier border 
 in Case 3, No. 3."), and with that in the large English Bible in the MS. Saloon 
 (Case K). A different style was evolved by Flemish artists, the border, con- 
 sisting of a broad band of colour or flat gold, serving as a ground for minutely 
 realistic flowers, fruit, insects, jewels, etc. 
 
 In miniatures of the 15th century, among other changes in the direction of 
 realism, diapered and other ornamental backgrounds were gradually supplanted 
 by landscape. This was at first rude and conventional, with impossible rocks 
 and trees, and no attempt at perspective ; but as the century drew near its end 
 the drawing became more accurate and the scenery truer to nature. In 
 England, largely owing, no doubt, to the Wars of the Roses, miniature art was 
 practically dead soon after the middle of the century, and before 1500 the pro- 
 ductions of the French school, now become hard, tasteless and overladen, were 
 surpassed by those of Flemish artists. The latter are remarkable for depth 
 and softness of colour, power of expression, and fine landscape effects. 
 
 The Italian school of illumination is less well represented, and the few 
 examples available fail to do it anything like justice. The revival of the art 
 began later in Italy than further north, and the earliest MS. exhibited (Case 3, 
 No. 36) is of the lith century, and shows a strong Byzantine influence. No. 37 
 is more distinctively Italian ; the somewhat stunted figures, greenish flesh-tints, 
 and heavy drapery, together with the peculiar red and other colours, being 
 marked characteristics. The elementary border consists of foliated scrolls 
 springing from the initial, surrounded by exterior spots or studs of gold. 
 Developments of this style may be seen in Cases 4 and 5 (No. 50). In illumi- 
 nation, us in other branches of art, the Italians advanced rapidly in the 
 15th century, and eventually they proved successful rivals of the Flemings, 
 the best of their miniatures being exquisitely finished works of art, and the 
 ))ordcrs frequently marvels of invention, richness and grace. A familiar type 
 of ornamentation is formed of a twining vine-pattern, generally in white or 
 gold upon a coloured ground. This is used both in borders and initials, and 
 seems to have been a revival of the interlaced Lombardic work of the 11th and 
 l'2th centuries (see in MS. Saloon. Case C, No. 101, Case D, No. 129). Beautiful 
 borders were also composed of the most delicate flower and scroll work, studded 
 with glittering spots of gold (No. 68) ; and in another style the text was enclosed 
 within rectangular panels, richly painted in crimson, blue and green, and 
 coveri^d with lloreated and other designs in gold and colours (No, G6). Both 
 these styles were afterwards much claboratad, the artists availing themselves 
 of the resources of the classical renaissance, and adding graceful candelabra, 
 trophies and vases, medallions with portrait-busts and copies of antique gems, 
 Cupids, fawns, sphinxes, etc., and wonderfully realistic pearls, rubies and other 
 jewels. This brilliant period, however, was of brief duration. Not long after 
 1500 the art declined in Italy, as it had done elsewhere, and illuminated MSS. 
 became a mere vehicle for the display of technical skill without refinement or 
 good taste. 
 
 Case 1. 
 
 1. Evfingoliarium, or Gospel-Lessons tliroughout the year, in Greek. 
 Miniatures of the Four Evangelists, in colours on a gold ground, 
 and ornamental head-j)ieces and initials. 1 th century. 
 [Arundel MS. 547.] 
 
 2. The Gospels, in Greek. Miniatures of tlio Evangelists and 
 head-pieces. 11 ih century. [Burney MS. 19.]
 
 p. 121, no. 15. 
 
 LATIN PSALTER, WITH ENGLISH GLOSS-
 
 Illuminated Manuacrijjla. 1 _' 1 
 
 3. Psalter aud Canticles, in Greek. Written Ly the areli-priest 
 Theodorus of Ctesarea, in a.d. 1006. Tlie margins covered with 
 illustrations of Bible-history, Lives of Saints, etc., in gold and 
 colours. [Add. MS. 1'^, 352.'] 
 
 4. Martyrology or Lives of Saints, Ly Simeon Metaphrastes, in 
 Greek. Beautiful miniatures of Saints, and elaborately designed 
 head-pieces. 1 lth-1 2th century. [Add. MS. \\,S70.] 
 
 5. The Gospels, in Greek. Figures of the Evangelists and numerous 
 finely-executed miniatures. 12th centuiy, [Harley MS. 181<i. j 
 
 0. The Gospels, in Greek. I\riniatures of the Evangelists and hea<l- 
 pieces. 12th century. [Add. 3IS. 4949.] 
 
 7. The Gospels (that of St. John now missing), in Greek. Miniatures 
 of the Evangelists. 12th century. [Add. MS. 22,740.] 
 
 8. The Gospels, in Chreek. Miniatures of the Evangelists and luail- 
 pieces. I2th-13th century. [Add. MS. 5112.] 
 
 9. The Gospels, in Greek. Miniatures of the Evangelists and lujad- 
 pieces. Written in a.d. 1285. [Burney MS. 20.] 
 
 10. Charter of Foundation of Newminster at Winchester, by King 
 Edgar, in Latin ; a.d. 966. Written in gold ; Avith a full-])age 
 miniature and elaborate border in gold and colours. [Cotton MS. 
 Vesp. A. viii.] 
 
 11. The Gospels, in Latin; probably written at Newminster, ^Vill- 
 chester. Miniatures of the Evangelists (that of St. Mark now 
 lost), and line initials and borders, in gold, silver and colours, 
 at the beginning of each Gospel. Early 11th century. [Add. 
 MS. 34,890.] 
 
 12. Paraphrase, in English, of the Pentateuch and Book of Joshua, 
 by ^]lfric. Archbishop of Canterbury [d. 1006]. Outline aud 
 coloured drawings. Earl}' 11th century. [Cotton 3IS. Claud. 
 B. iv.] 
 
 13. The " Psychomachia " of Aurelius Prudentius : a Latin poem 
 on the conflict between the virtues and vices in the soul, with 
 glosses and notes in Emjlish. Outline drawings, tinted. 11th 
 century. [Cotton 3IS. Cleop. C. viii.] 
 
 14. The Gospels, in Latin; with a copy of a charter of King Cnut. 
 Initials and borders in gold and colours, in the Winchester 
 style. Early 11th century. [Eoyal MS. 1 J), ix.] 
 
 15. Psalter, in Latin, Avith interlinear glosses in English. Minia- 
 tures, initials and borders, in colours. Late 11th century. 
 [Arundel MS. 60.] 
 
 Case 2. 
 
 16. Psalter, in Latin. Finely-executed miniatures and initials, 
 apparently by English artists under foreign influence. 12th 
 century. [Lansdoicne MS. 383.] 
 
 17. Exposition by Smaragdus of the Rule of St. Benedict, in Latin. 
 A full-page miniature of St. Dunstan, on a rich gold ground. 
 English work, of the end of the 12th century. [Boyal MS, I'J 
 A. xiii.]
 
 122 Illuminated Manuscripts. 
 
 18. Diurnale, iu Latin. Fine initials enclosing miniatures, of 
 Flemisli work. End of the 12tli century. [EarJe)/ MS. 2895.] 
 
 19. Life of St. Guthlac of Croyland : a series of eighteen beautiful 
 outline drawings, in ink, slightly tinted, enclosed within circular 
 plaques and accompanied by explanatory' sentences. English 
 work, late 12th century. Vellum Eoll, ft. X 6^ in. [Harlcy 
 Boll Y. 6.] 
 
 20. Psalter and Prayers, in Latin. Initials in gold and colours, 
 by English artists. Late 12th century. [Bnijal MS. 2 A. xxii.] 
 
 21. Bible, in Latin. Written and illuminated with initials and 
 borders at Canterbury. 13th century. [Burner/ 3IS. 3.] 
 
 22. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures and initials, by English artists. 
 Late 13th century. Belonged to John Grandison, Bishop of 
 Exeter [1327-1369], Avho bequeathed it to Isabella, daughter of 
 Edward III. [Add. MS. 21,926.] 
 
 23. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by French 
 artists. Late 13th century. [Add. MS. 17,868.] 
 
 24. Bible, in Latin. Miniature-initials by French artists. Late 
 13th century. [Add. 3IS. 27,694.] 
 
 25. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Flemish 
 artists. End of 13th century. [Add. MS. 30,029.] 
 
 26. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Flemish 
 artists. Late 13th century. Belonged to Queen Mary I. 
 [Boyal MS. 2 B. iii.] 
 
 27. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Scan- 
 dinavian artists. Belonged to Jacobus, son of Suno, brother and 
 father of two bishops of Eoeskildein Denmark [d. 1246]. Earl}' 
 13th century. [Egerton MS. 2652.] 
 
 28. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, bv French 
 artists. Early 14th century. [Add. 3IS. 29,923.] 
 
 29. Bible-Histor}', in Latin. Outline drawings by French artists. 
 End of 13th century, [Add. 3IS. 18,719.] 
 
 Case 3. 
 
 30. The Apocalypse, in Latin. Miniatures by English artists. 
 Late 13th century. [Add. 3IS. 35,166.] 
 
 31. The Apocalypse, in French. Miniatures by English artists. 
 Early 14th century. [Boyal MS. 19 B. xv.] 
 
 32. Tlio Apocalyjise, in Latin and French. Miniatures by French 
 artists. Early 14th century. Belonged to Yaudieu Abbey, 
 near Liege. [Add. 3IS. 17,333.] 
 
 33. The Apocalypse, in Latin and French. Miniatures by English 
 artists. Early 14th century. [Add. MS. 18,633.] 
 
 34. Missal, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by French 
 artists. 14th century. [Barley MS. 2891.] 
 
 35. Breviary, in Latin. Miniature-initials and borders, by English 
 artists, a.d. 1322-1325. [St owe MS. 12.]
 
 p. 122, no. 31. 
 
 .Scftn on s»n K«i oil efisic^ tiipi< f*p«t»' i""!!* •+ xiot rcio«>^ ^v«tMi «jV 
 ^ U fjctj;««« <iui«ir^ Vc ST» hMi'fM ^\|>ec■^ fft^miua -one v\ic rin^ii>nw mn^. 
 
 b* <Vn hiw>p» '}« g.At^ctti fa *joM3u%<c"t/r»ri^ ficu -> tut ft n.fiiu\oi(\tH 
 
 APOCALYPSE.
 
 Illuminated Manuscripts. ) 23 
 
 36. Breviary, in Latin. Miniaturo-initials and bonlerK, l>y Italian 
 
 artists, clu.sely following Hyzantino models. Early 14th century. 
 
 [Add. MS. 15,205.] 
 ;57. Lives of Saints, in Itnlian. Miniatures and initials, l)y Italian 
 
 artists of the school of Giotto. 14th century. [Add. MS. L'7,42H.] 
 .')H. Ancient History, in Frcnrh. IMiniatures l)y artists of th(! south 
 
 of France. EarljM 4th century. [Add. MS. ]5,2()S.] 
 3ii. Ancient History, in French. Outline drawinp;s, tinted, hy 
 
 artists of the south of France. Early 14th century, llioyal 
 
 MS. 20 D. i.] 
 
 Case 4. 
 
 4(1. I'ible, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Italian 
 artists. Early J 4th century. [Add. MS. 18,720.] 
 
 4 1 . Durandus " de divinis officiis." Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Italian artists. Early 14th century. [Add. MS. ;{1,0:{2.] 
 
 42. Poems, in Latin, by Convenevole da Prato, the tutor of Petrarch, 
 written for ]iobert of Anjou, King of Naples [];};54— 1342]. 
 jMiniatures by Italian artists. 14th century. [Boyal MS. 
 E. ix.] 
 
 43. Treatise on Virtues and Vices, in Latin, by a member of the 
 fanjily of Cocharelli of Genoa. Miniatures and coloured draw- 
 ings of objects of natural history, executed probabl}' by one of 
 the family of Cibo, known as the Monk of Ilyeres. 14th century. 
 [Add. 3IS. 28,841.] 
 
 44. 'J'he "Divina Commedia" of Dante. Miniatures bj' Italian 
 artists. 14th century. [Egerton MS. 943.] 
 
 45. Epistle, in French, of Philippe de Mezieres, for peace and 
 friendship between Charles VI. of France and Kichard II. of 
 England. A miniature containing a portrait of Richard II., 
 and borders by French artists. End of 14th century. [Royal 
 3IS. 20 B. vi.] 
 
 4(). Hours of the Virgin, in ifl//H. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by French artists. Beginning of loth century. [Add. MS. 
 32,454.] 
 
 47. Bible History, in French. Miniatures, initials and borders, by 
 French artists. 14th century. Belonged to John 11. of France, 
 and taken, with him, at the Battle of Poitiers, a.d. 135(3. [Boyal 
 MS. 10 IX ii.] 
 
 48. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Italian artists. 14th century, [Add. MS- 15,2t)5.] 
 
 Case 5. 
 
 49. "Histoire dos Rois de France." ]\[iniatures by French artists. 
 Early 15th century. [lioyal MS. 20 C. vii.] 
 
 50. Hours of the V^irgin, in Latin. ^Miniatures, initials and bordor.«j, 
 by Italian artists. Early 15th century. [Add. MS. 17,943.]
 
 12-i Illuminated Manuscripts. 
 
 51. "Eoman de la Kose." Miniatures, initials and borders, in 
 camaieii-gris, by French artists, loth century. [Egerton MS. 
 2022.] 
 
 52. Romances, in French. Miniatures, initials and borders, by 
 French artists, loth century. [Cotton 3IS. Nero D. ix.] 
 
 53. Hours of the Virgin and Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials 
 and borders by English artists. Early l.")th century. \_Ro)jal. 
 MS. 2 A. xviii!] 
 
 54. Hours of the Virgin and Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials 
 and borders, by English artists, loth century. [Harley MS. 
 3000.] 
 
 55. Bible-History, in French. MiniatureB, initials and borders, by 
 French artists. Executed for John, Duke of Berri, son of King- 
 John II. of France. Beginning of loth century. [Harley MS. 
 4382.] 
 
 56. Eomances of chivalry, in French. Miniatures, initials and 
 borders, in French style. 15th century. Presented by John 
 Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, to Margaret of Anjou, on her 
 marriage to Henry VI. in 1445. [Boyal MS. 15 E. vi.] 
 
 57. Froissart's Chronicle, in French. Miniatures, initials and 
 borders, by French artists. Arms of Comines in the borders. 
 Late 15th century. [Harley MS. 4380.] 
 
 Cane 0. 
 
 58. Lectionarj", in Latin. A miniature of tho artist, John Siferwas, 
 offering the MS. to John, Lord Lovel, of Tichmersh [d. 1408] ; 
 with initials and borders. English work of the beginning of 
 15th century. [Harley 3IS. 7026.] 
 
 59. Missal, in Latin. Miniature-initials and borders, by English 
 artists. Bequeathed by AVilliam Melreth, alderman of London, 
 to the church of St. Lawrence, Old Jewry, in Jan. 1445[6]. 
 15th century. [Arundel 3rS. 109.] 
 
 60. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by French artists, loth century. [Add. MS. IS, A 92.'] 
 
 61. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by French artists. 15th century. [Harley MS. 2971.] 
 
 62. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by French artists. 15th century. [Harley MS. 2952.] 
 
 63. Psalter, in Latin. Miniature-initials and borders, in a rather 
 unusual style. A])parently executed at or near Metz. loth 
 century. [Add. MS. 16,999.] 
 
 64. Bible-History, to the death of Joshua, in Italian. Coloured 
 drawings by Italian artists. Beginning of the 15th century. 
 [Add. MS. 15,277.] 
 
 65. Hours of the Virgin, etc., in Latin. Miniature-initials and 
 borders, with a few small miniatures at tho foot of tho page, 
 by Italian artists; also numerous borders of great delicacy in
 
 I'. 124, li.t. 02. 
 
 
 HOURS OF THE VIRGIN.
 
 p. 125, no. 79. 
 
 HOURS OF THE VIRGIN.
 
 Illuminated Manuscripts. 125 
 
 monochrome of red or blue, slightly touchutl with golil. l.")th 
 
 century. [Add. MS. 34,247.] 
 GO. Hours of the Virgin, etc., in Latin. Miniature-initials ami 
 
 borders, by Italian artists ; executed f(n- a lady named Smeralda, 
 
 probably of Perugia. Late l.")th century. [Add. MS. .'53,997.] 
 67. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 
 by Italian artists. Late l,")th century. [Add. MS. 19,417.1 
 
 08. Breviary, in Latin. Initials and bordur.s, by Italian artists. 
 Late loth century. Belonged to a member of the family of 
 Medici. [Add. MS. 25,097.] 
 
 Case 7. 
 
 09. Plutarch's Lives of Great l\Ion, in Latin. Miniatures, initials 
 and borders, by Italian artists. I .ith century. [Add. MS. 22, ;i I K. ] 
 
 70. The Ethics of Aristotle, in Sjyani.th ; translated by Charles, 
 Prince of A'^iana, for his uncle, Alphonso V. of Aragon. Initials 
 and borders, by Spanish artists, a.d. 14.")8-1401. [Add. MS. 
 21,120.] 
 
 71. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Initials and borders by Spanish 
 artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 2S, 271.] 
 
 I'l. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Spanish artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 18,193.] 
 
 73. Hours of the Virgin, in Dutch. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Dutch artists. Late 15th century. [Add. 3IS. 15,207.] 
 
 74. Hours of the Virgin, in Dutch. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Dutch artists. Late 15th century. [Add. 3IS. 17,524.] 
 
 75. Breviary, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Dutch 
 artists. Late 15th century. [Harley MS. 2975.] 
 
 70. Breviary, in Latin. Initials and borders, by Italian arti.«>ts. 
 Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 15,200.] 
 
 77. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Flemish artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 15,077.] 
 
 78. Alexander the Great; a French version of the romance of 
 Alexander. Miniatures, initials and borders, by French artists. 
 15th century. [Boyal MS. 20 B. xx.] 
 
 79. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and boideis, 
 by Flemish artists. Late 15th century. [Egerton MS. 2125.] 
 
 80. Travels of Sir John I\Iandeville, illustrated by twenty-eight 
 miniatures in grisaille, partly coloured, on pale green vellum ; 
 executed by Flemish or German artists. 15th century. [Add. 
 MS. 24,189.] 
 
 81. " Mystere de la Passion." Miniatures by French artists. Late 
 15th century. [Boyal MS. 19 B. vi.] 
 
 82. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Flemish artists. End of the 15th century. [Eijerton MS. 
 1149.] 
 
 83. Hours of the Virgin, in ia^nt. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by French artists. End of the 15th century. [ITarlri/ MS. 2863.]
 
 126 Illuminated Manuscripts. 
 
 84. Caesar's Commentaries, in French ; the first of three volumes 
 containing an adaptation of the history of the Gallic War, 
 written in 1519-20 for Francis I. of France, by AlbertusPighius, 
 and ornamented with miniatures in camaieu-gris, by Godofredus 
 Batavus. [Barley MS. 6205.] 
 
 y5. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials, and borders, 
 by French artists. Written and illuminated, A.D. 1525, for 
 Francois de Dinteville, Bishop of Au.x;erre. [Add. MS. 18,854.] 
 
 86. "Le Tresor" or " Les sept articles de la Foi," by Jehan de 
 Meung. Miniatures by French artists. Early 16th century. 
 [Egerton MS. 940.] 
 
 87. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, 
 by Flemish artists. Beginning of the 16th century. Belonged 
 to Henry VIII. [Kings MS. 9.] 
 
 88. "Splendor Solis," an alchemical work, in German. A.D. 1582. 
 ]\Iiniatures and borders in Flemish style, by German artists. 
 [Sarley MS. 3469.] 
 
 In the lower divisions of Cases 1, 4, 5 and 7 are the folloAving 
 illuminated MSS. of large size : — 
 
 89. Genesis and Exodus, with gloss, in Latin. Large initials, 
 enclosing miniatures on a dark blue ground diapered. English 
 work of 13th century. [Boyal 3IS. 3 E. i.] 
 
 90. Exposition of the Apocalypse, in French. Miniatures and 
 figure-initials of English work. 14th century. [Boyal MS. 15 
 D. ii.] 
 
 91. Eomance of the Graal, in i^yeHc/;. Illuminated borders, initials, 
 and small miniatures, rather coarsely executed, by French artists. 
 Early 14th century. [Boyal MS. 14 E. iii.] 
 
 !i2. St. Augustine " De Civitate Dei," in Latin. Miniatures, initials, 
 and borders of French work. Late 14th century. [Add. MS. 
 15,244.] 
 
 '••3. Bible-History, in French, translated by Guiart des Moulins 
 from Petrus Comestor. Miniatures, initials and borders, of 
 French work. Early 15th century. [Boyal MS. 15 D. iii.] 
 
 94. Bible-IIistory, in French, translated from Petrus Comestor. 
 Miniatures and borders of French work. AVritten by Thomas 
 Du Val, canon of Clerefontaine Abbey in the diocese of Chartres, 
 in A.D. 1411. [Boyal MS. 19 D. iii.] 
 
 95. Boccaccio's Fall of Princes, in French. Fine miniatures and 
 border on the first page, and smaller miniatures throughout, of 
 French work. Middle of the 15th century. [Boyal MS. 18 
 D. vii.] 
 
 '.•6. " Livre do la lioucachardiere," by Jean de Courcy : a universal 
 history to the time of the Maccabees, begun in a.d. 1416. A 
 largo miniature before each of tlie six books, and illuminated 
 initials, of French work. About 1460-70. [Barley MS. 4376.]
 
 Illuminated Manuscripts. 127 
 
 97. Viilerius Maxinms, translated into French hy Simon do Ilesiliu 
 and Nicholas do Gonosse. Largo miniatures and illuminated 
 borders, of Froncli work. ir)th C(!ntury. [Harlcij MS. 4'.i72.] 
 
 'J8. " L'llistoiro Tripartite " : a universal history, in French, tn tho 
 tirao of Constantino. Miniatures and borders, of French work. 
 A.i). 147;>. [lioiial 3IS. 18 E. v.] 
 
 '.'!'. Valerius Maxinms, in i^rewc//, as above. Miniatures, and bf)rder8 
 containing the arms of Edward IV. and the White Rose. 
 Executed in Flanders for Edward IV. in a.d. 1479. [Itoyal MS. 
 IS E. iii.] 
 
 101 1. Uible-History, in French. Miniatures, and borders containing 
 tho arms of Edward IV. Flanders, late l.'ith century, [lloijal 
 MS. 18 D. ix.] 
 
 101. lioinuleon : a lioman History, in French. Miniatures, and 
 borders containing the arms of Edward IV. and the White liose. 
 Flanders, late loth century. [Boyal MS. 19 E. v.] 
 
 I<i2. Treatise on Agriculture, etc., in French; translated froni 
 Fotrus de Crescentiis. Miniatures, and borders containing the 
 arms and badge of Edward IV. Written by Jehan du Kies (cf. 
 no. 105), late loth century. [Eoyal 3IS. 14 E. vi.] 
 
 10;>. St. Augustine "De Civitate ])ei," translated into French by 
 liaoul de PraoUes. Miniatures, and borders containing the arms 
 and badge of Edward IV. Flanders, late loth century. [Boyal 
 3IS. 17 F. iii.] 
 
 lOi. History of Godfrey de Bouillon, King of Jerusalem, in French. 
 A fine miniature (a king and his court, with buildings and land- 
 scape), and a border uf flowers and gilded scrolls on a black 
 gi'ound. Arms of Edward IV. Flanders, late 15th century. 
 [Boyal MS. 17 F. v.] 
 
 10."). " Le Livro des proprietez des choses," translated by Jehan 
 Corbechou from tho Latin of Bartholomew do Glanville. ]\Iinia- 
 tures, anil borders of flowers, birds, etc., on a dark back-ground. 
 Written at Bruges, by Jehan du Eies in 1482. [Boyal MS. lo 
 E. iii.] 
 
 106. Chronicles of Great Britain, in French, by David Aubert. A 
 large miniature of the author presenting his book to a patron, 
 and border of flowers, birds, etc., on a yellow ground. Flanders, 
 late 15th centur}-. [Boyal MS. 15 E. v.] 
 
 107. St. Augustine " De Civitate Dei," translated into French hy 
 Eaoul de Fraelles. Miniatures, some in tints of grey, and 
 Ijorders of flowers, strawberries, etc., on a white ground. France, 
 late 15th century. [Boyal MS. 14 D. i.1 
 
 108. " Eracles " : a history of the Conquest of Jenisalem by Godfrey 
 do Bouillon, in French. Miniatures, and borders of flowers, 
 strawberries, etc., on a white ground, with tho arms, banner 
 and Red Rose of Henry VII. Flanders, late 15th century. 
 [Boyal MS. 15 E. i.] 
 
 109. Boccaccio's Fall of Princes, translated into F/t'»r7t, by Laurent 
 de Premierfait. One large and many small miniatures, and
 
 128 Illuminated Manuscripts. 
 
 borders with the Red and White Eoses of Henry VII. Flanders, 
 late 15th century. [Boyal MS. 14 E. v.] 
 
 110. " La Forteresse de la Foi " : a French translation of a treatise 
 against the Saracens and Jews by Alphonsus de Spina. Large 
 miniatures,' and borders of flowers, scrolls and grotesques on a 
 light ground. Written at Lille, by Jehan Duquesne, late 15th 
 century. [Royal 31S. 17 F, vi.] 
 
 111. Psalter and Antiphonary, in Latin. Small miniatures, initials, 
 and borders of flowers, birds, jewels, etc., on coloured grounds. 
 Written by Franciscus Weert for Tongerloo Abbey, in Brabant, 
 in 1522. [Add MS. 15,426.]
 
 ( 129 ) 
 
 BINDINGS OF MSS. 
 
 [In Case 8 in tho middle of tlio Grciivillc Liltmry, to tlio left.] 
 
 1. The Four Gospels, in Latin; probably written in N. W. Ger- 
 many, late 10th century. Bound in thick wooden l)oards, covered 
 with leather. In the upper cover is a sunk panel, which, to- 
 gether with the surrounding frame, is overlaid with copper-gilt; 
 tlie frame is also studded with large crystals. The metal in the 
 panel has a scale pattern repousse, the sunk edges being covered 
 with small leaves, etc. In the centre is a seated figure of Christ, 
 in higli relief, the eyes formed by two black beads ; and at tlie 
 four corners are small squares of champleve enamel, in blue, 
 green and red, added not earlier than the 14th centurv. [Add. 
 MS. 21,921.] 
 
 2. The Four Gospels, etc., in Greek: 10th century, Byzantine 
 binding, 12th century (?}, of wooden boards, covered with (tar- 
 nished) crimson velvet and lined with fine canvas richly em- 
 broidered in coloured silks. Round the upper cover are nailed 
 thin jdates of silver-gilt, with figures in relief, probably con- 
 temporary with the MS. The plates along the top and bottom 
 contain lialf-lengths of the Four Evangelists, St. Peter and St. 
 Paul, with their names. The plates at the sides apparently 
 represent the overthrow of the heresiarchs Nestorius and Noetus 
 in three designs, with inscriptions. A central plate, of much 
 later work, represents Christ between the Virgin and St. John, 
 all with enamelled nimbi. [Add. MS. 28,815.] 
 
 3. Gospels of SS. Luke and John, in Latin ; written in Germany, 
 13th century. Bound in thick wooden boards, covered with 
 leather stained red. In the upper cover is a sunk panel of 
 Limoges enamel on copper-gilt, of the end of tho 13th century: 
 Christ in glory, within a vesica, with the symbols of tho 
 Evangelists at the corners, the figures gilt, with heads in relief. 
 Plates of enamel, of leaf-and-flower pattern, are attached to tho 
 outer frame. The colours used are shades of blue, light green, 
 yellow, white and red. The shelving sides of the sunk recess 
 are covered with thin plates of copper-gilt, worked in diamond 
 pattern. [Add. MS. 27,926.] Presented, in l>^C)X,hy the eircutors 
 of Felix Slade, Esq.
 
 130 Bindings of Manuacripts. 
 
 4. The Four Gospels, in Latin; written, probably in Western 
 Germany, 9th century. Bound in wooden boards, covered with 
 silver plates, showing traces of gilding, of the 14th century. 
 In a sunk panel on the upper cover is a seated figure of Christ, 
 in high relief, the hollow beneath filled with relics ; the borders 
 have a scroU-and-flower pattern repousse, and, as well as the 
 panel, are set with gems, renewed in 1838. Attached to the 
 two outer corners are the symbols of SS. Luke and John, set in 
 translucent enamel of deep blue, the nimbi green. The sunk 
 panel on the under cover has a fine ivy-leaf pattern repousse, 
 with an embossed Agnus Dei in the centre ; the borders similar 
 to those on the upper cover, but without the gems and enamels, 
 [Add. MS. 11,848.] 
 
 o. Psalter, in Latin ; written and illuminated for Melissenda, 
 daughter of Baldwin, king of Jerusalem [1118-1131], and wife 
 of Fulk, count of Anjou, and king of Jerusalem [1131-1144]. 
 Inserted in the wooden covers arc two fine Byzantine ivory- 
 carvings of the 1 2th century. On the upper cover are six scenes 
 from the life of David, enclosed within circles, the figures in the 
 intervening spaces symbolizing the triumph of the Virtues ovei' 
 the Vices ; the whole surrounded with an elaborate interlaced 
 and floriated border. The general design of the under cover is 
 similai-, with six scenes representing the works of Mercy, and 
 figures of birds and beasts. At the top is the name Herodius, 
 probably that of the artist. Both covers jewelled with small 
 rubies and turquoises. [Egerton MS. 1139.] 
 
 0. Liber Sapiential : early 13th century. English binding of thick 
 wooden boards, covered with brown leather, blind-tooled : archaic 
 stamps forming a central panel, with border ; the designs 
 including, on the upper cover, a bishop in pontificals, a lion, a 
 mounted warrior with lance, a half-length warrior with sword 
 and shield, rosettes, and a honeysuckle device, and, on the under 
 cover, a church, a centaur shooting, a stag, a crowned king- 
 mounted, a winged lion with nimbus, and a saltiro between four 
 human heads. [Add. 3IS. 24,070.] 
 
 7. Historia Evangelica, by Petrus Comestor, 13th century. English 
 binding of wooden boards covered with dark-brown leather, 
 blind-tooled : a panel, with border, the stamps bearing king- 
 David, a lion, a griffin, a dragon, etc. [Egerton 3IS. 272.] 
 
 8. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin ; written in the Netherlands, 
 about A.D. 1300. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled : a 
 panel formed by impressions of a single stamp in three squares, 
 containing two birds, a griffin, and a pelican respectively ; with 
 border of oblong dragon-stamps. [Add. 3IS. 17,444.] 
 
 9. Medical Treatises, in Latin; written in the Netherlands, 13th 
 century. Binding, 14th century, of brown leather, blind-tooled: 
 a panel of square stamps bearing a fleur-de-lis and a cross molino 
 voided ; with border of rosettes within ruled lines, and small 
 dragon-stamps. [Add. MS. 20,022.]
 
 Bindings of Manuscripts. 131 
 
 10. Psaltor, in Lalia ; written in Englaiul, end of tlio 13th century. 
 Embroiderod binding (now let into modern leather coverw), 
 probably worked by, or for, Anne, daii<;hter of Sir Simon Fel- 
 brigge, K.G., a nun of Bruisyard, eo. Suflblk, who owned the 
 MS. in the latter half of the 1-lth century. On tho upper cover, 
 the Annunciation, on the lower, the Crucifixion, worked on fine 
 canvas in coloured silks. [^Sloane MS. 240U.] 
 
 11. Prayers, in Latin ; written in Germany, 12th century, liinding. 
 15th century, of dark brown leather, blind-tooled : a })anel of 
 lozenge-stamps bearing severally a pierced heart, an eagle, and 
 a fleur-de-lis ; in the borders, rosettes and a long leaf-pattern 
 stamp. [Add. MS. 15,301.] 
 
 12. "Livre des Quatro Dames," by Alain Chartier ; written in 
 France, early 15th century. Binding of brown leatlier, blind- 
 tooled : a panel of nine narrow vertical bands of small stamps, 
 bearing severally a lion, a quatrefoil, a serrated quatrefoil, and 
 a stag ; with borders of fleur-de-lis and larger serrated quatrefoils. 
 [Add. MS. 21,247.] 
 
 13. Poems by Cristoforo di Fano, etc., in Latin ; written in Italy, 
 late 15th century. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled ; a 
 panel of a diaper pattern, on either side two rows of small stamps 
 bearing an Agnus Dei and an open flower ; with borders of 
 beaded lattice-work and intersecting segments. [Add. MS. 
 17,812.] 
 
 1-1. Small Manual of Prayers, in German; written by Johann vom 
 Wald, A.D. 1485. Binding of brown leatlier, ruled, and stamped 
 with rosettes ; with brass corners and central boss. The leatlier 
 is continued at the bottom in a long hanging strip tapering to 
 a point and finishing with a phiited button for attachment to 
 the girdle or dress. [Add. MS. 15,700.] 
 
 15. Commonplace-book of theology, in Latin; written in Gerjnany, 
 15th century. Binding of deer-skin; having a short iron chain 
 with ring attached, for the purposo of securing the volume to 
 tho fixed rod of tho shelf or desk. [Add. MS. 30,049.] 
 
 IG. Letters, etc., of Gasparino Barzizza and others, in Latin ; 
 written at Milan, a.d. 1438. Binding of brown leather, blind- 
 tooled : a panel of a diaper pattern between two rows of stamps 
 on either side bearing an Agnns Dei and a double scroll ; witli 
 three narrow borders of diflerent designs, a running flower, 
 zigzag ribbon, etc., divided by ruled spaces. Brass bosses and 
 fittings for clasps. [Add. MS. 14,780.] 
 
 17. Bible Glossary, in La/iH ; written in Italy, late 15th century. 
 Binding of brown leather, blind- tooled : a panel of stamps bear- 
 ing severally the biscia (or serpent devouring a child) of the 
 family of Yisconti, an Agnus Dei, and a small rose ; with borders 
 of a small lozenge with tho biscia, and a large stamp with a 
 shield of arms, similar to that painted on the first page of tlie 
 MS. [Add. MS. \7, 397.] 
 
 is, Chartnlary of the Church of St. Bavou at Ghent ; 12th century,
 
 132 Bindings of Manuscripts. 
 
 with additions. Flemish binding, loth century, of light brown 
 leather, blind-tooled : a panel, latticed with double cross lines 
 and set with stamps bearing a fleui-de-lis, a flint and steel (the 
 device of Philip, Duke of Burgundy, d. 1467), a floriated- 
 lozenge, and a bee ; in tlie border, the same lozenge and a rosette. 
 Brass-mounted clasps. [Add. 3IS. 16,952.] 
 7 9. Breviary, in Latin ; written in the Netherlands, 15th century. 
 Binding of vellum stained red and impressed with a single stamp : 
 a panel in three vertical bands containing various birds, beasts, 
 etc., with a border of trailing vine. Brass clasps and fittings. 
 Belonged to Eoode Clooster near Brussels. [Add. MS. 11,864.] 
 
 20. History of the German Empire to a.d. 1450, by Thomas Eben- 
 dorffer, of Haselbach ; dedicated and presented to the Emperor 
 Frederic III. Binding of dark-brown leather, with designs cut 
 in outline and brought into low relief by stippling the back- 
 ground. On the tipper cover are the emperor's arms (the eagle 
 black), with the inscription " Fridericus rex, etc., 1451," and 
 below, his motto " A E i o u " [i.e., Austria est imperare orbi 
 universe] ; the whole surrounded by foliage, with the binder's 
 name, " Petrus ligator," at the base. On the under cover is a 
 boldly treated design of foliage, with shield of arms at the top. 
 Brass corner-pieces, central boss, etc. [Add. MS. 22,273.] 
 
 21. The "Phsenomena" of Aratus ; written in Italy, late 15th 
 century. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled : a panel and 
 l)order of interlaced cable pattern, set with bead-like dots and 
 minute rings, the last of metallic lustre ; in the centre a star 
 within a circle, both thickly beaded. [Add. 3IS. 15,819.] 
 
 22. Church-services in Latin ; written in Germany, probably at 
 Eegensburg, end of the 15th century. Binding of brown leather, 
 gilt-tooled : a panel of rich floreated pattern, with border of 
 flowing-leaf and roses. Brass corner-jiieces, central boss, etc. 
 [Add. MS. 17,337.] 
 
 2;}. Ordo Missa?, etc. ; written in Italy, late 15th century. Binding 
 of brown leather, gilt-tooled ; a panel having a floreated circular 
 design in the centre, Avith broad arabesque border. [Hariri/ MS. 
 2912.] 
 
 24. Sarum Breviary, in Latin; written in Flanders, about A.D. 
 1500. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled: at the corners 
 four panels from the same single stamp, of trailing vine pattern, 
 with eagle, stag, etc., together with a border inscribed, " Ob 
 laudem Christi librum hunc ligaui Authonius de Gauere " [i.e. 
 Gavere, S. W. of Ghent]. Between the panels are impressions 
 of two long stamps containing respectively three angels playing 
 on trumpets and triangle, and a piper and four peasants dancing. 
 [Boyal 3IS. 2 A. xii.] 
 
 25. Description of the Holy Land, in French, by Martin Brion ; 
 dedicated to Henry VIII. Binding of crimson velvet, with the 
 arms of England, Lancaster roses, etc., embroidered in coloured 
 silks, gold thread and seed-pearls. [Boyal MS. 20 A, iv.]
 
 BindiiujK of Muitiiscripts. 13;j 
 
 2t'». Commentary, in Latin, on tlie campaign of the Emperor 
 Charles V. against the Frencli in a.o. 1")44; addressed by 
 Anthonius do Mnsica, of Antwerp, to Henry YIII. Binding of 
 dark-hrown leather, gilt-toolcjd : in tlie centre tlie arms of 
 England, with the initials H. K., flanked by medallions of Pluto 
 and Dido, etc. ; above and bcloAv, tablets inscriljcd, " Vero defen- 
 Kori fidei," etc. ; the whole within a light tooled border, [lioi/al 
 MS. 13 B. XX.] 
 
 27. " Le Chappellet de Ihesus": prayers, with miniatiires of 
 French work, Kith century. Belonged to Anna, wife [1521- 
 l.')47] of Ferdinand, king of the Romans, and afterwards to 
 iMargaret Tudor [d. l.")3!>], wife of James IV. of Scotland. 
 Binding of greeu velvet, having silver-gilt clasps with tlie 
 letters Anna on the sides; Tmlor roses of silver-gilt added at 
 the corners and in the centre, each bearing one of the letters 
 Marguerite. [Add. MS. 25,093.] Presented, in 18(34, hy the Earl 
 of Home. 
 
 2S. Lists of cities, etc., named in Trogus Pompeius and in the 
 epistles of Cicero; addressed by Petius Olivarius to Edward, 
 Prince of Wales, a.d. 1546. Binding of light-brown leather, 
 ^ilt-tooled : a panel having the Prince of Wales's feathers, motto 
 and initials E. P., surrounded by a circle of rays, in tlie centre; 
 with scrolls, rosettes, and stars in the field, and a border of 
 arabesque. [Boijal MS. 15 C. i.] 
 
 211. Travels of Giosafat Barbaro, of Venice, to Tana and Persia; 
 translated by William Thomas, and dedicated to Edward VI. 
 P)inding of light-brown leather, gilt-tooled : scroll-work with the 
 arms of England in the centre within a circle, flamed. The 
 circle, as well as a surrounding interlaced oblong and lozenge, 
 and an outer border, coloured black. [Itoyal MS. 17 C. x.] 
 
 30. Collects, etc., of the Evangelical Church at Kegensburg, in 
 German; written in Germany, IGth century. Binding (appa- 
 rently Italian) of dark-brown leather, covered with very rich 
 and delicate gilt-tooling arranged in panel and borders ; in the 
 centre, the cross-keys, the arms of Eegensburg. Narrow clasps 
 of iron. [Add. MS. 18,312.] 
 
 31. Commission from Francesco Venerio, Doge of Venice, to 
 Ilieronymo Michiel as captain of galleys, a.d. 1554. Binding of 
 crimson leather, gilt-tooled in panel and border, one cover having 
 in the centre the name " Hieronimi Michael," the other tht- date 
 "iiDLiiii." [Add.MS.n;-Md.'] 
 
 32. Carta de Hidalguia, or grant of nobility, from Philip II. of 
 Spain to Diego de la GuardiaEspino, A.n. 158M, Sjianish binding 
 of light-brown leather, covered with elaborate tooling arranged 
 in panel and three borders ; with brass clasps. [.ItW. MS. 
 18,1136.] 
 
 33. Gospels for Lent and Easter, in German; late 15th century. 
 Binding, IGth century, of white skin, blind-tooled : borders with 
 emblematical figures of Faith, Hope and Charity, and medallions 
 
 K
 
 134 Bindings of Manuscripts. 
 
 of Erasmus, Luther, Huss and Melauchthon, insovihefl with 
 names and inserted among foliage, etc. ; in the centre, a shiehl 
 of arms originally gilt. [Egerton MS. 1122.] 
 
 34. Acts of Guidobaldo II., Duke of Urbino, investing Count Pietro 
 Bonarelli and Hippolita his wife with the territories of Oi'ciano 
 and Torre, a.d. 1559-1568. Oriental-pattern binding of papier- 
 mache, with sunk compartments ; the latter gilt and stippled, 
 the raised surface blue, the whole covered in scroll-work in 
 colours and gold respectively. In the centre, a shield of arms 
 painted in oils. [Add. MS. 22,060.] 
 
 35. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin ; written in France, 15th century. 
 Binding, 16th century, of olive leather, tooled with small ovals, 
 each containing one of various designs, as a sun, bee, acorn, 
 pink, etc. Among the designs in larger ovals on the back is the 
 letter S. [Add. MS. 29,706.] 
 
 36. Commission from Jeronimo Priolo, Doge of Venice, to Benetto 
 Semiteccolo as captain of galleys, a.d. 1564, Binding of crimson 
 leather, gilt-tooled with scroll-work, etc. ; in the centre, the 
 arms of Semiteccolo in colours, [Add. MS. 18,846.]
 
 (' 135 ) 
 
 LIST OF BENEFACTORS TO THE DEPARTMENT 
 OF MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 The following aro the principal donations which have been 
 made to the Department since the foundation of the British 
 Museiim in 1763 : — 
 
 1753. Sir John Cotton, Bart. The Cottonian Library of 
 MSS. and Charters formed by his grandfather, Sir Kobert 
 Cotton, Bart. Presented to the nation in 17U0 ; incor- 
 porated in the 3Iuseum in 1753. 
 
 1753. Henrietta, Countess of Oxford, and Margaret, 
 Ducliess of Portland. The Ilarley Collection of MSS. 
 and Charters, formed by Kobert Harley, Earl of Oxford, 
 and his son Edward, second Earl. 
 
 1753. Sir Hans Sloane, Bart. The Sloane Collection of MSS. 
 and Charters. Bij bequest. 
 
 17.")7. His Majesty King George II. The Koyal Library of 
 MSS. and Charters. 
 
 1765. The Rev. Thomas Birch, D.D. Historical and other 
 MSS. By bequest. 
 
 1785. The Rev. William Cole. Collections for the History 
 of Cambridgeshire. Bi/ bequest. 
 
 1790-99. Sir William Musgrave, Bart. MSS., chiefly bio- 
 graphical. 
 
 1796. Sir William Burrell, Bart. Collections for the liistory 
 of Suffolk. Bi/ hcqiiist. 
 
 1807-14. Lord Frederick Campbell. Collection of Charters. 
 
 1809. The Very Rev. Sir Richard Kaye, Bart., Dean of 
 Lincoln. Autogniplis and Drawings. Bi/ bequest. 
 
 1822-30. Hudson Gurney, Esq. Collections for the history 
 of Suiiblk, by H. Jermyn. 
 
 1826. Adam WoUey, Esq. Collections, chiefly rebating to 
 Derbj'shire. By bequest. 
 
 1829. Francis Henry, fourth Earl of Bridge water. The 
 Egerton MvSS. and Charters, witli an annual income for 
 their maintenance and augmentation. By bequest.
 
 136 List of Benefactors to the T)cixiri)ncnt of Manuscripts. 
 
 1835. Maj.-Gen. Thomas Hardwicke. Correspondence and 
 
 papers. iJ// bequest. 
 1838. Charles, Baron Farnborough. Stock in the public 
 
 Funds, as an addition to the Bridgewater Bequest. By 
 
 bequest. 
 1842. The Executors of Richard, Marquess Wellesley. 
 
 Official Papers of the Marquess Wellesley, Governor- 
 General of India, 1798-1805. 
 1844. The Governors of the Welsh School and the 
 
 Cymmrodorion Society. Two large collections of 
 
 Welsh MSS. 
 1849. Vincent Novello, Esq. Music by various English 
 
 composers. 
 1855-79. Sir Walter Calverley Trevelyan, Bart. Charters 
 
 aud papers of the family of ('alverlej^ and other papers. 
 
 1857. William Haldimand, Esq. Correspondence of Briga- 
 
 dier-Gen. Bouquet and of Gen. Sir Frederick Haldimand, 
 K.B., during their commands in North America, 
 1757-85. 
 
 1858. The Rev. Lord John Thynne, Sub-Dean of West- 
 
 minster. Correspondence of John, Lord Carteret, after- 
 wards Earl Granville. 
 
 1860. Anne Florence, Countess Cowper. Correspondence of 
 Thomas Eobinson, afterwards Lord Grantham. 
 
 1864. Coventry Patmore, Esq. Collection of Plays. 
 
 1870. Sir Charles Wentworth Dilke, Bart., M.P. Papers 
 and deeds of the famity of Caryll. 
 
 1873. Mrs. Lina Balfe. English Operas bj- her husband, 
 M. W. Balfe. 
 
 1873. Hugh, third Marquess of Westminster. Charters of 
 Reading Abliey. 
 
 1877. The Hon. Maria Otway-Cave. Papers of Henry 
 Stnart, Cardinal York, and papers relating to the 
 Sobieski family. 
 
 1879. William White, Esq. A sum of money, partially ex- 
 pended on additional rooms for the Department of MSS. 
 By bequest. 
 
 188L William Burges, Esq., A. R.A. Hluminated MSS. By 
 bequest. 
 
 1884. Sir Michael Costa. Original scores of his compositions. 
 
 By bequest. 
 
 1885. Thomas A. E. Addington, Esq. Rubbings from English 
 
 IMonumentiil Piiasscs. 
 
 1886-9. Walter John, fourth Earl of Chichester. Corre- 
 spondence of Thomas Pelham-Holles, Duke of Newcastle, 
 and of the first and second Earls of Chichester, with 
 other pjipers relating to the Pelham family. 
 
 1887. Jesse Haworth, Esq., and Henry Martyn Kennard, 
 Esq. Greek Papyri from Egypt.
 
 Lixt of Benefactors to the Dejmrtment of Manuscripts. 137 
 
 18i>0. Mrs. Hannah Streatfeild. Collections for the history 
 
 of Kent, l)y the Rev. T. Streatfeild. 
 1891. Senorita Llanos-Keats. Letters of John Keats. 
 1801. Mrs. Cross ("George Eliot"). Ori<^in;il Manubcripts 
 
 of her Avorkhi. 7?// bequest. 
 1891. Miss Elizabeth Moreton. Papers of the family of 
 
 iMoreton. 
 1893. John Malcolm, Esq., of Poltalloch. The Sforza Book 
 
 of Hours. 
 
 1893. Miss Mary Augusta Gordon. The Khartoum Journal 
 
 and other papers of (iencral C. E. Gordon. By bequest. 
 1894-6. Samuel Butler, Esq. Correspondence of Dr. S. Butler, 
 of Shrewsbury School, Bishop of Lichiield. 
 
 1894. Thomas Washbourne Gibbs, Esq. Autograph Journal 
 
 of Laurence Sterne, etc. By bequest. 
 
 1896. Sir A. Wollaston Franks, K.C.B. Rubbings of Monu- 
 mental Brasses. 
 
 1896. Miss Eliza Wesley. Autograph Music of Samuel Wesley, 
 Bach, etc. By bequest. 
 
 1896. A. de Noe Walker, Esq. Autograph Poems of Walter 
 
 Savage Landor. 
 1896-7. George C. Boase, Esq. Journals of travels, by J. J. 
 A. Boase, etc. 
 
 1897. F. C. Miers, Esq. Papers of Francis Place. 
 
 1897. Robert Barrett Browning, Esq. Letter of Elizabeth 
 
 iiarreft Browning. 
 
 1898. Miss Christian Maclagan. Rubbings of Sculptured 
 
 Stones of Scotland. 
 1898. Hallam, second Lord Tennyson. Epilogue to "Idylls 
 
 of the King,'' by Alfied, Lord Tennyson. 
 1898. Miss Helen Lindsay. Illuminated MSS. 
 1898. Sir George Grove, C.B. Correspondence of Dean 
 
 Stanley with Sir (J. Gi-ove. 
 1898. Baron Ferdinand Rothschild, M.P. Illuminated MSS. 
 
 and Book of Funeral Processions. By bequest.
 
 ( 138 ) 
 
 FACSIMILES OF AUTOGRAPHS. 
 
 Price : each series of oO plates, 7s. 6d. ; single plates, witli printed 
 text, od., or -id. by post (except a few, now out of print). 
 
 FIEST SERIES, 1895. (Second Edition, 1898.) 
 
 Queen Katherine of Aragon, 1513 ; 
 Archbishoi:) Cranmer, 1537 ; Bishop 
 Hugh Latimer (marginal notes by 
 Henry VIII.), about 1538 ; Edward 
 VI., 1551; INIary, Queen of Scots, 
 1571 ; English Commanders against 
 the Spanish Armada, 1588 ; Queen 
 Elizabeth, 1603; Charles 1., 1642; 
 Oliver Cromwell, 1649 ; Charles II., 
 1660 ; James, Duke of Monmouth, 
 1685; William 111., 1689; James 
 Stuart, the Pretender, 1703 ; John 
 ('hurchill, Duke of IMarlborough, 
 1706 ; William Pitt, J^arl of Chatham, 
 
 1759; George III., 1760; George 
 Washington, 1793 ; Horatio, Viscount 
 Nelson, and Emma, Lady Hamilton, 
 1805; Arthur Wellesley, Duke of 
 Wellington, 1815 ; General Charles 
 George Gordon, 1884 ; Queen Vic- 
 toria, 1885. 
 
 John Dryden, 1682 ; Joseph 
 Addison, 1714 ; S. T. Coleridge, 
 1815; William Wordsworth, 1834; 
 John Keats, 1820 ; Charles Dickens, 
 1870; W. M. Thackeray, 1851; 
 Thomas Carlyle, 1832; Pobert 
 Browning, 1868. 
 
 SECOND SERIES, 1896. 
 
 Henry V., 1419 (?); Queen Anne 
 Boleyn, 1528-9 ; Cardinal Wolsey, 
 1530 ; Episcopal Declaration, 1537 ; 
 William Cecil, Lord Burjzhley, 1586 ; 
 Francis Bacon, Lord Venilam, 1595 ; 
 James I., 1623 ; Thomas AVcntworth, 
 Earl of Strafford, 1633 ; John Pym, 
 1643 ; John Graliam of Claverhouse, 
 Viscount of Dundee, 1679 ; Mary II., 
 1692; Robert, Lord Clive, 1757; 
 George 11., 1757; William Pitt, the 
 younger, 1790 ; Edmuml Burke, 1791. 
 
 Frederic II., the Great, of Prussia, 
 
 1757 ; Napoleon Bonaparte, Emperor 
 of the French, 1798 and 1807. 
 
 John Milton, 1646-52 ; Sir Chris- 
 topher Wren, 1675 ; Sir Kichard 
 Steele, 1720 ; William Hogarth, after 
 1751 ; William Cowper, 1779; Edward 
 Gibbon, 1788 ; Robert Burns, 1792 ; 
 George Gordon, Lord Byron, 1810; 
 Percy Bysshe Shelley, 1819 ; Charles 
 J iamb, 1822 ; Alfred, Lord Tennyson, 
 1864. 
 
 Martin Luther, 1536 ; Fran^;ois 
 Marie Arouet de Voltaire, 1760.
 
 Fncaimiles of Autographs. 
 THIRD SERIES, 1H97. 
 
 Edwunl lY., 1171; Ileiny VJI. 
 and Klizabeth uf York ; Henry VIII. 
 and KatUerine of Aragoii ; Mary I., 
 15-17; Lady Jane Grey, 1553; 
 Adherents of Queen Mary, 1553 ; 
 Sir Walter Kalegli, 158G ; Archbishop 
 Laud, 1640; the Council of State, 
 1053; Admiral Kobert lilake, 1654; 
 James II., 1680; Robert Harlcy, 
 Earl of Oxford, 1711; Henry St. 
 John, Viscount Bolingbrokc, 1715 ; 
 "Junius," 1772; Warren Hastings, 
 1780 ; Charles James Fox, 1798. 
 
 139 
 
 Henry 
 
 Charles V., Emperor, 1555 : 
 IV. of France, 1600. 
 
 Ben JoiiKon, 1609 ; Sir Isaac 
 Newton, 1682 ; Alexander I'ope, 
 1714 ; Jonathan Swift, 1730; Thomas 
 (Jray, 1750 ; Oliver Goldsmith, 1763 ; 
 Samuel Johnson, 1781 ; Uavid Hume, 
 17G6 ; David Garrick, 1776 ; Sir 
 Walter Scntt, 1820 ; Lord Macanlav, 
 1839. 
 
 Michelagniolo I'uunarroli, 1508(?) ; 
 Desiderius Erasmus, 1525. 
 
 FOURTH SERIES, 1898. 
 
 Sir Thomas More, 1534 ; Edward 
 VI., 1547; Sir Philip Sidney, 1586; 
 Sir Francis Drake, 1586 ; Robert 
 Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, 1598; Sir 
 Walter Ralegh, 1617 ; George Villiers, 
 Duke of Buckingham, 1623 ; John 
 Hampden, 1642; Charles I., 1645; 
 Richard Cromwell, Lord Protector, 
 1660; William Penn, 1681; Queen 
 Anne, 1704 ; Sir Robert Walpole, 
 1730 ; Richard Brinsley Sheridan, 
 1805 ; Arthur, Duke of Wellington, 
 1828 ; Albert, Prince Consort, 1856. 
 
 Philip II. of Spain, 1579 ; Louis 
 XIV. of France, 1688. 
 
 Dr. John Donne, 1602 ; Henry 
 Purcell, before 1683 ; John Locke, 
 1699; Daniel Defoe, 1705; Thomas 
 Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 
 1709 ; Laurence Sterne, 1767 ; 
 Thomas Chalterton, 1769 ; John 
 Wesley, 1783; "George Eliot," 
 1859 ; Alfred, Lord Tennyson, 1872. 
 
 Albrecht Diirer, 1523 ; Jean 
 Jacques Rousseau, 1764. 
 
 FIFTH SERIES, 1899. 
 (^In Preparation.) 
 
 Henry VIIL, 1518; John Knox, 
 1561 ; Robert Devereux, Earl of 
 Essex, 1596 ; James Graham, ]\Iar- 
 quess of Montrose, 1644 ; Oliver 
 Cromwell, 1645 ; Thomas, Lord 
 Fairfax, 1645 ; John Maitlaud, Duke 
 of Lauderdale, 1669 ; Charles II., 
 1672; William IIL, 1688 ; William, 
 Duke of Cumberland, 1746 ; Ben- 
 jamin Franklin, 1782 ; Prince Charles 
 Edward Stuart, 1784; Henry John 
 Temple, Viscount Palmerston, 1832 ; 
 Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beacons- 
 
 lield, 1833; Richard Cobden, 1848; 
 John Russell, Earl Russell, 1850 ; 
 William Ewart Gladstone, 1856 ; 
 John P.right, 1861. 
 
 Edmund Spenser, 1588-1598 ; 
 Jeremy Taylor, 1661 ; Iz:uik Walton, 
 1647-1662 ; John Milton, 1667 ; C, 
 F. Handel, 1749-50; Henry Fielding, 
 1750 ; Samuel Richardson, 1754 ; 
 Thomas Gainsborough, about 1760; 
 Sir Joshua Reynolds, 1773 ; Horace 
 Waljiole, 1776 ; James Boswell, 1795 ; 
 Elizabeth Barrett Browning, 1859. 
 
 PRINTKIl BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITKI' 
 STAMFORD STKKET AND OHARINO OUOSS.
 
 f>
 
 DAT' r'?
 
 3 1970 00563 1368 
 
 University of California 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL UBRARVFACUT,^^^ 
 
 '"' °Jor;NG°^1s:cfrORN,r9009S-1388 
 Re.urn«S!i=?L^^^!^^J^5T^^5^^
 
 Ui